Actions

Work Header

Rating:
Archive Warning:
Category:
Fandoms:
Relationships:
Characters:
Additional Tags:
Language:
English
Series:
Part 1 of Garden of Eden
Stats:
Published:
2024-09-05
Completed:
2024-11-25
Words:
86,508
Chapters:
82/82
Comments:
893
Kudos:
844
Bookmarks:
202
Hits:
23,184

The garden of Eden has no use for gender

Summary:

Eden Elric didn't really know why people got so confused by this whole "pronouns" thing, they had it down flat.

Or,
Edward Elric is born a female with no regard to what gender should be. This changes a lot and simultaneously nothing.

Notes:

(See the end of the work for other works inspired by this one.)

Chapter 1: Start.

Notes:

(See the end of the chapter for notes.)

Chapter Text

When Trisha Elric woke up that morning to her darling daughter Eden and her son Alphonse, she wasn’t expecting this.

“I’m the older brother!” Eden yelled, in the middle of trying to wrestle a book out of Alphonse’s hands. She was losing, but definitely trying.
“What do you mean Eden?” Trisha asked “You're a girl aren’t you?”
“Yeah, but Alphonse is my brother, so I’m his brother!” Eden then continued to try (and fail) To get the book out of her brother's hands.
“Yes, well,” Trisha paused, trying to figure out how to explain this. Eden was smart, no doubt about that, But in terms of societal things, it’s like she couldn’t even bother. “I’ll explain later, ok?” Trisha turned to her husband looking for answers but he just smiled.

After her husband left Trisha with a freshly turned 6 year old Eden and 4 year old Alphonse, she didn’t know what to do. She especially didn’t know what to do when Eden started using male pronouns with contempt. Or what to do when Alphonse copied this. When she asked, Eden responded, “He left. Not everyone will be like that but anyone like Him will.”
“Well,” Trisha started, “ What about jimmy? He’s nice and he’s a boy?”
“They’re not like him.” Was all Eden responded. For some reason, Trisha knew that anyone referred to with more masculine pronouns didn’t escape the ire of her daughter or her son.

****

Alphonse didn’t quite know why dad left, but they did know that anyone labeled with a he or a him was bad. One of the worst. Their father was a he so it had to mean something bad. When they asked their older brother Ed, she said “I don’t know how else to explain it, Al. At the top we have strong people like Mom or Granny, they all respond to a she or her. Then for strangers, we have a they or them. At the bottom we have people like Him, And he is a he. It’s a respect thing. If you like someone , you call them she.”
Then, when Alphonse had questions about titles, thankfully, Ed had answers “We’re brothers. That means we’re family and we love each other. Two she/her’s will often refer to each other as sisters. Then-” and Ed made big circles with her hands as she always did when she got excited, “ The parents of a family, The mom is the more dominant one, and the dad is the submissive one.” “Like winry’s parents?” Alphonse asked. Ed nodded, “Exactly like Winry's parents. Her mom is in charge right? And her Dad is more submissive because she knows the mom is incharge. It’s like husband and wife. The wife is the strong one.”

Alphonse told mom this of course, to make sure, But mom just stood still then laughed. She put down the laundry basket and leaned over putting her hands on the laundry line pole, and struggled to catch her breath after laughing so hard. After taking a breather, mom looked at them with mirth in her eyes. “Who told you that?” She said with a smile. “Ed did.” they answered. Mom wiped a tear from the corner of her eye. “I really need to get you two books about things other than science.”

****

Winry was confused. When Ed and Al showed up claiming to have made a breakthrough she expected an alchemy breakthrough. Not for them to tell her about this system they’ve figured out. She was even more confused when, based on their logic , she agreed with them. It made sense, every person she's met that was referred to as a she was pretty respectable, granted the list wasn’t long, Winry was like, 7. So she quite likes this system anyhow. Plus, now she had a new insult.

Winry was shopping with the brothers down at the farmers market when a person bumped into Ed. The person stopped and knelt down trying to help Ed get up, saying, “Sorry, there young lad I didn’t see you.” Her and the brothers froze at such a blatant insult, but like most things Ed adapted quickest. “ ‘s alright,” she said.
Winry was confused on how Ed could take such an insult so easily. I mean insulting someone you just met and bumped into was… gutsy to say the least. Al Walked forward, helped Ed, effectively stopping this person from touching her, and simply smiled and said, “It’s ok sir, have a nice day.” Al then grabbed the slack jawed Ed and Winry and dragged them away. Once they had reached a distance ( and Ed and Winry recuperated), They had some questions. “WHAT THE HELL AL, WE DIDN’T EVEN KNOW THEM!” Ed screamed. Winry swiftly followed up with, “I really can’t understand why people think Al is the polite one out of you two. It’s clearly Ed!” Al smiled and said, “I didn’t like him.” This, of course, started another uproar, and a problem that Ed would try and fail to get out of her brother.

****

Mom was getting sick. Eden knew, just like they knew that people with longer hair were to be respected because they could take care of it. They knew because they had eyes. Eden knew they had limited time with their mother. Eden wasn’t sure what they could do. They had his books, but he walked out on them almost two years ago. But, Eden would do anything for their mom. Even when at the funeral, hugging Al close, and not seeing him, they knew what they had to do.

Eden was going to find a teacher.

Notes:

So that's chapter one, Hope you liked it! This entire story is just Ed and Al being so neurodivergent that by not understanding gender, accidentally reinvent it. The use pronouns as a respect thing, like its just about your personality.

Al: Brother is beacon of truth
Trisha: Sure?

***

Ed: the reason I put he/him at the bottom of the respect pole has nothing to do with the fact my dad walked out on us, shut up.
Winry:
Winry: I was gonna ask if you wanted pie.

Chapter 2: Sprouting seeds

Summary:

Ed knew Teacher was going to be mad at them for doing this, but they could never live with themself if they didn’t at least try.

OR

Ed and Al have some fluffy times before not having a good time.

Notes:

(See the end of the chapter for notes.)

Chapter Text

Izumi Curtis didn’t know what to make of the two brats that had found her and practically demanded that she teach them. The golden colored little shits clearly respected her as they should, but for some reason were calling her darling husband she. As they sat on the couch across from her, Izumi leveled them with a withering glare.
“Why,” she began, “ Are you referring to my husband as a she?”
The two children looked at each other seemingly confused. One of them- Ed if she remembered properly- spoke up.
“Because we respect her? We can refer to her as they, if you’d like but what else do we call people we respect and care for?” The slightly shorter haired one (Al she thinks?) nodded.
“Yeah,” the longer haired shit began. “If you respect and care for people you call them she. It’s like how the dominant partner is the wife and the husband isn’t. You're the wife, we'll change it if you want, but we figured you’d like it if we respected your husband.”

Neither of them knew quite what to do when she started laughing so hard she ended up coughing up blood.

Izumi had to take these brats in. If for no other reason than the fact that they had the right idea about things. Izumi personally agreed with them. What the hell do you need a gender for? She was a housewife because she was strong and loved her husband. She would have been that even if she had a dick. Her husband was her husband because he loved her. He would’ve been that even if he had a vagina. Why complicate things further?

****

Sig was happy the house was full. His wife had been starting to get sad again, and the two kids were helping out greatly. By agreeing to train them his wife was keeping her mind off of much sadder topics, and allowing them to help raise the kids. They might have been strange kids, but he was already growing fond of them.

They definitely had their quirks though. For some reason the brothers insisted on calling him ma’am or referring to him as her. When he asked his wife, she just started laughing so hard she was coughing up blood. Eventually he gave up and decided to ask the brothers himself.

“It’s because we respect you.” Ed had nonchalantly explained while sweeping, “I mean, only respectable people get to be shes. Your wife is still stronger than you though.” Ed sneezed from the dust.
“What do you mean?” Sig probed.
“Well, you’re big and all, but when you throw something it's not that impressive. When Teacher does it, it’s far cooler ‘cause she’s smaller. The smaller you are, the more impressive it is when you dominate. So, Teacher is much stronger.”
Sig- Sig didn’t have a retort. Sure, he could sling dead bears like nothing, but his wife moved so fluidly when she did it. Her entire body effortlessly moved the big obstacles like they were simple fleas.
Sig decided to tell Ed she was right.
The smile that lit up her face, as she exclaimed, “Thanks! I already knew that though!” was almost worth the confusion. Almost.

****

Ed knew Teacher was going to be mad at them for doing this, but they could never live with themself if they didn’t at least try. They tried to convince Al to stay out of it but she stopped that pretty quickly.
“She was my mom too Ed, I’m helping. If you don’t let me help, I’ll tell Teacher.”
That was that, Al was in on it. They decided on a day, and a place. They spent months gathering the ingredients. Finally, the only thing left was to do it.

They touched the circle together.
And.
Everything.
Went.
White.

****

Al had never been more scared in all their 9 years of life than the day they woke up in the armor, their brother in front of them, bleeding out. Her arm and leg missing. Even worse, their brother slowly losing consciousness. Al loved their brother, their wonderful brother, their kind brother, their brother who loved as if it would kill her if she stopped. Al didn’t want to lose her. Al could only pick up what remained of her and start running to granny’s house. They didn’t care if it was storming, or what else was in the bassment they had just escaped from. They just ran.

All that mattered was that their brother was dying. Al practically kicked down the door to granny’s automail shop. Al felt trapped in their cold, unfeeling suit. They wanted to cry, wanted their big brother to wipe away their tears with her golden hands and sing them to sleep with one of mom or Teacher’s lullabies. Al wanted their big brother to be okay.

“Help! Ed’s injured! I-I don’t know what to do, She's barely moving!” Al yelled, trying to wake anyone, anybody that could help their big brother.
Finally, Granny ran out, barely avoiding tripping on her way to them. When she saw what had happened, her face turned white.
“Put her on the table. Now! You two can explain yourselves when she wakes up.” Granny barked, pointing to a bed and hurrying to fetch her supplies.

***

While Al’s big brother slept in the aftermath, they made sure to take care of her hair. Ed deserved to have her hair long. She deserved to be able to show off to the world that she could take care of things well. She could. She took care of Al, and- and she-
Al didn’t even notice they were sobbing until Winry put her hand on their shoulder.
“Let me get you a hair tie. Ed still likes her hair braided right?” Winry spoke softly as she handed Al a brush.
“Yeah,” Al choked out, “She does. She likes to keep it long, but she needs it to stay out of her face.”
Winry nodded quietly and handed them a hair tie.

****

To be frank, Roy Mustang had no fucking clue why he was still there. It had become clear that the two alchemists they came to talk to were actually young kids. Coming out for this had been a total bust. Yet- there he was with Hawkeye, stood in front of an open front door and a trail of blood. He wordlessly turned to Hawkeye, and she gripped her rifle tighter. They nodded at each other, slowly descending the steps into the bloody basement. Roy held back a flinch as he realized what they had uncovered.

A human transmutation circle.

Roy didn’t remember the walk to the automail shop, much less kicking in the door and barreling over an old lady. He remembered picking up that kid and yelling at them though. More to the point, he remembered how the suit of armor had moved.
It had grabbed his hand and yelled, “PUT MY BROTHER DOWN! CAN’T YOU SEE SHE'S INJURED?”
Hawkeye had pulled out her gun in a second, ready to fire, then-
“Put your gun down! I will not have any patients be threatened! Al sit down! They were just putting your brother down.” The old lady turned to them, “Weren’t you?”

Roy put the (girl? But then why had everyone called them brothers?) down, and Hawkeye lowered her gun. Slowly, the armored figure (Al?) lowered his hand as well.
Roy turned to look at the girl in the chair and recognised the same fire in her eyes he knew were in his own. At once he knew two things to be true: this girl would not let herself remain in such a state, and he needed more allies.
“When you're done moping around, you should consider becoming a state alchemist. You would have more resources to gain your bodies back.”
The girl nodded, then froze when the armor said, “Thank you sir for the suggestion.”
The girl turned to the armor loudly whispering, “ Al, you shouldn’t call them that, they were just doing their job!”
As he walked out, he heard the girl yell, “NO AL, YOU CAN’T FUCKING CALL PEOPLE THAT FOR NO REASON!”

Roy turned to look at Hawkeye, confused, and became more confused at the look on her face that said she had just put something together.
“What have you figured out, lieutenant?”
Hawkeye simply hummed and responded, “Nothing dangerous sir. No need to worry.”

For some reason, Roy couldn’t shake the feeling of foreboding he got hearing that.

Notes:

Hope you enjoyed Al having a breakdown! My friend who proofread these did NOT have a good time.

Not so fun fact: Everyday Ed was asleep Al would make more and more intricate braids in hope that their brother would wake up and compliment them. When Ed woke up they did notice the hair and complimented Al, but didn't say much else for the day.

Al: Brother thinks she's protecting me but little does she know it is I, Standing behind her with the biggest hammer of them all.

Chapter 3: Pushing through

Summary:

Al knew as soon as brother got on her feet, she was going to become a state alchemist. They knew they couldn’t sway her, and they knew they were coming too. They had to make sure she would be ok.

Or

Ed becomes a state alchemist

Notes:

(See the end of the chapter for notes.)

Chapter Text

Ed was not looking forward to the automail surgery, but they were really not looking forward to having to call and tell Teacher what they did. They knew they had to though, so she picked up the phone and dialed. They heard the line going through and then-
“Hello? This is Curtis’s butcher shop, how can I help you?”
“We- I messed up, teacher.”
A moment of silence passed.
“Where are you two?” Teacher demanded.
“Rockbells automail shop-” Was all Ed could get out before the line went cold.

Ed should have been prepared for when Teacher and her husband showed up the next day, but they were not. Teacher looked at them, then looked at Al, and sighed.
Teacher knelt down and looked Ed in the eyes. “What did you two do?”
Ed’s voice was very quiet. “We tried bringing mom back. It wasn’t fair that she didn’t get to keep on living! We- we wanted her to be able to meet you, to be able to smile, to enjoy the rain again.”
Teacher sighed and pulled them both close. “You don’t have to act tough, you know.” She softly said, bringing in Al as well. “People grieve. It doesn't make them weak.”

Thankfully, Teacher didn’t mention the tear stains on her dress.

****

Al knew as soon as brother got on her feet, she was going to become a state alchemist. They knew they couldn’t sway her, and they knew they were coming too. They had to make sure she would be ok.
Ed would ensure that she couldn’t come back, not until she’d completed what she’d set out to do. Ed was like that, committing to something and refusing to turn back no matter what.

Al noticed their brother stopped wearing any of her dresses.
Al had asked about it, and Ed had responded. “I don’t deserve to wear a dress.”
Al heavily disagreed. Only the best got to wear dresses -like mom and Teacher- and that meant Ed.

So, while Ed was asleep, Al snuck into their old house. They did their best to ignore the blood on the stairs as they carefully walked past the basement and recovered a few of Mom’s dresses.
As soon as they got back, they quietly handed the package to Granny. They knew she would keep the dresses safe until Ed was ready to wear them again.

Al did not anticipate that their brother would set their old house on fire, but in retrospect, they honestly should have.

****

Roy Mustang had no fucking clue what had possessed that girl to do that to the fuhrer.
She had pulled a fucking spear out of the ground, no circle required. (Roy has Questions). Then, she had threatened the Fuhrer with it. The strangest thing of all was that the Fuhrer had found this hilarious, rather than outright treasonous. Instead of a hanging at dawn, the girl only got a laugh and a confirmation that she was accepted. To Roy’s utter bafflement, the girl nodded, called the Fuhrer ma’am, and left. The only good thing to come out of the mess was that the girl (now named Fullmetal), was put on his team just as he had hoped.
To celebrate, he, Hawkeye, and Fullmetal went out to lunch in a garden. While Fullmetal devoured a sandwich like she had never eaten in her fucking life, she stopped, swallowed, turned to him and said, “You really don’t like the Fuhrer huh?”

Roy blinked. Hawkeye blinked. They both looked at each other, then turned to stare at Fullmetal.
“How did you come to that conclusion?” Hawkeye asked.
Fullmetal took a swig of water then said “You didn’t react at all when I threatened the Fuhrer. That’s not really something a worried subordinate would do.”
Ah, so that had been where his act had fallen through-
“Also you called them sir. Weird thing to call someone you respect. Straight to their face too.” Fullmetal interrupted his thoughts, and left him with only one.

“...What?”

****

Riza Hawkeye was not particularly happy that a child had been let into the military, much less an extremely traumatized orphan. At the very least though, it was good that they seemed to have a system with their brother figured out. Riza hadn’t told the Colonel because if it was easy enough for her to pick up on it within 15 minutes of meeting the brothers, she had no doubt he could do it too ... eventually.

Although, he had been in his office for a while now, just staring at the wall looking confused, and she wondered if she’d had a little too much faith in him. She’d thought it was pretty easy to figure out that the Elric brothers didn’t view pronouns as ways to refer to someone's gender, but rather as a way to tell someone how much you respected and or cared for them. But now, Colonel was just muttering quietly to himself.
“Sir is disrespectful? What? But ma’am isn't? What the-” And on and on.
Riza was a little disappointed that the Colonel didn’t quite meet her expectations, but the feeling was tempered by the realization that she now had a new form of entertainment:

Watching Colonel Roy Mustang try to figure out the phenomenon known as the Elric brothers.

****

Jean Havoc knew the department was getting a new boss at work. He hadn’t expected much. All he knew was that it would be a state alchemist, and that those crazies could be anything. Yet a young child- surely no older than 12- accompanied by an even younger boy in a giant suit of armor, was NOT anywhere on the list. Hawkeye, seemingly ignoring his dismay that they had let a goddamn child into the military, introduced him.
“This is Jean Havoc. If you need any help let them know.”

The kid nodded, turned to him, and rather informally said, “Nice to meetcha. Just call me Ed. This is my younger brother over here.” They gestured at the armor.
The younger brother seemed to take that as his cue to speak. “My name is Alphonse Elric. It’s nice to meet you sir.”
Before Jean could even process what the fresh fuck was happening, Ed turned to their brother and quiet yelled. “Al, We don’t even know them! Stop disrespecting people like that, Truth dammit!”
To Jean's utter bafflement, Hawkeye seemed to share the sentiment with Ed and glared at Alphonse.

Jean, now convinced that this was the most confusing day of his life, just turned off his brain to mouth filter. “It’s fine? Don’t worry about it Boss. I’m more confused how someone as small as you can somehow be strong enough to be a state alchemist! It’s kinda intimidating to think about.”
Hearing that, Ed perked up like he had given them a puppy for Christmas. “Thanks! I knew I would like you. See, Al? Not everyone is rude here!”

Jean had given up guessing what was going to come out of their mouths next and Alphonse still managed to surprise him when he asked, “Then why do people keep calling you a he?”

Notes:

I hope you enjoyed this chapter of Jean having what he considers the most confusing day of his life.

In this AU Ed only get mad when people call them short like it's a bad thing. That's why they didn't get mad a Jean for calling them short because he followed it up with what Ed considered to be the truth:
That short people are more scary because When they kick your ass it's more impressive

Roy: Having a breakdown
Hawkeye: Having the the time of their life
Jean: "You know those day's where you're like 'Adult life is already so goddamn weird. This might as well happen' ?"

****

Ed: I don't deserve to wear dresses
Al: Say sike right now

Chapter 4: First rays

Summary:

Roy tightened his grip again, and his pen snapped in half.

Or

Roy makes a simultaneous incorrect and correct assumption, and something happens to Ed.

Notes:

(See the end of the chapter for notes.)

Chapter Text

Roy would like to state that for the record he thought he knew what he was getting into. Sure, he knew when he asked a 12 year old to join the military, that there were going to be some complications. However, as he, Hawkeye, and the Elrics, were walking down the streets, he did not anticipate this.

The thing in question being everyone referring to Fullmetal as a he. The first time, Fullmetal had scowled, (more than usual at least) and Alphonse had stiffened up. When he looked over at Hawkeye, he saw that even she had reacted, albeit minimally. Every time Fullmetal was referred to as such, she just seemed angry, but she never acted out. Her brother on the other hand seemed to be ready to fight, which was strange considering how calm Alphonse usually was.

Later, after they had dropped the Elrics off at their dorm, he sat in his office replaying the reactions in his head. Fullmetal had no problem confronting people, he could attest to that. So why on earth had neither sibling said something? And why had Hawkeye reacted like that? She was usually extremely calm, but Fullmetal being referred to as a he caused her to stiffen and squeeze her hand tighter.

So why didn’t anybody say anything? It was almost like they were hiding something-oh.
Oh.
Oh no.

Roy couldn’t figure out what on Earth had possessed Fullmetal to hide her gender?! Did she think it was the only way she’d be allowed to become a state alchemist? Was she trying to-
Roy tightened his grip on his pen as his mind spiraled.
Oh god, did she think this was the only way to take care of her brother? She was barely 12 for fucks sake! Roy knew for a fact they had parental figures that could’ve looked after them! When he had asked her to join the military he didn’t think he was signing up to help her hide her gender!

Roy tightened his grip again, and his pen snapped in half.
He had only one resolve in his head. He was going to help Fullmetal keep this secret, and make sure she could still enjoy being a girl.

****

Hawkeye had known this day would come eventually, but she didn’t see it happening this fast.
So when Alphonse called her practically screaming for help because their Brother woke up bleeding, Hawkeye didn’t even think to grab Colonel, she just grabbed her gun and ran out to the dorms. When she skidded to a stop in front of their door, she began frantically pounding at the door.
“Alphonse? It’s Hawkeye, open up!”

The door flung open, and Alphonse was standing there nervously.
“Brother locked herself in the bathroom. I can’t get her out.”
As Alphonse led her to the bathroom, she heard quiet sobbing. Hawkeye prepared herself for the worst as Alphonse quietly whispered to their sibling, telling them that Hawkeye had arrived. The door unlocked and Hawkeye went in and closed it behind her.

Eden was on the floor, bleeding out from her nether regions. Then it clicked.
“Oh Eden,” Hawkeye said. “You're not dying-”
“What's happening then?” Eden asked. “I’ve read a bunch of biology books! I know how to help someone giving birth, and I know how to deliver a baby, but I don’t know what this is!”

Hawkeye took a deep breath, “You're just getting your first period Eden. It happens to almost every woman when they reach a certain age. How about you take a shower to clean yourself up? I’ll get some supplies and tell you more about it when I come back.”
Eden looked up at her and quietly asked, “I’m not going to die?”
Hawkeye shook her head.
“Okay. I’ll take a shower. Come back soon.”
Hawkeye nodded.
As she was leaving Alphonse stopped her, “Is Brother going to be ok?”
Hawkeye nodded, “Yes. She'll be fine. I’ll tell you both more when I get back.”

****

When Hawkeye got back and explained everything, Eden looked like her soul was leaving her body.
“You mean this will happen every month until I’m 50?! This is the second worst deal of my fucking life!”
Alphonse wasn’t faring much better, muttering to themselves about having to find an array to stop cramps.
Hawkeye simply sighed and told them “ If you have any questions, feel free to call them anytime.”
She put her hand on Eden's head, and gave her a head pat. Eden put her hand on her head where Hawkeye’s once was, dazed. After blinking a couple of times, she looked away, embarrassed.
“...ok, thanks.” She muttered.

Hawkeye looked softly at the two of them and smiled before she got up and left. The brothers would be ok, and if not, Hawkeye would make it ok.

****

Sig didn’t know what to think when he looked over at his wife, telephone in hand, as she laughed so hard she started coughing up blood. He looked at her worriedly, reaching out to help, but she held up her hand, taking a deep breath to calm herself. She waved him off and went back to her conversion.
“So let me get this straight Ed,” She wheezed, “You thought that you were dying, but in actuality you just got your first period? You dumbass.”
Sig looked on as his wife smiled and continued to mess with Ed. She looked so happy, like a part of her had finally been fulfilled.

After Izumi finally hung up the phone she turned to look at Sig.
Mirth practically radiating off her body she said, “Sig! We’re going out to go shopping today. I think Ed and Al deserve a treat basket.”
He looked lovingly at his wife and replied, “Of course. You know those brothers are working so hard.”

 

****

Roy had been busy.
In his efforts to make sure Fullmetal’s secret was safe, he had started a list of people who were in the know. He had started with the obvious ones, himself, Hawkeye, Fullmetal and Alphonse. Next, the people he thought might have known, namely, the rest of his team. He knew that to make sure the secret didn’t spread further, he’d half to tell Alphonse to stop calling Fullmetal a she.

…Why did Roy feel like he had started an impossible task?

Notes:

Yeahhh, Roy somehow managed to draw the right and wrong conclusion at once, and is now red-stringing it. But hey we got got some mom time!

Fun fact: The reason Ed missed out on what a period was, was because all the books they read were about mature women, women who had given birth or were going to. This is because these were the books they conceder important for bringing back their mom, so they missed arguably the thing that was going to probably most important in like a year.

Roy: Where did you go?
Hawkeye: To help Fullmetal with some blood
Roy for once in his life, drawing the correct conclusion: SHE HAD HER FIRST PERIOD???

***

Hawkeye to the brothers: Oh dear, oh dear, oh gorgeous.
Izumi: YOU FUCKING DONKEY

Chapter 5: Photosynthesis

Summary:

Maes smiled. He didn't know what Royboy had been on about, these kids were sweethearts.

Or

The brothers meet Maes

Notes:

(See the end of the chapter for notes.)

Chapter Text

Maes was excited to see this kid Royboy had been talking so much about. From what he’d said, they were a capable spitfire, unafraid to back down from any challenge. 

As he approached Roy’s office, he heard bickering from inside.

“So, how did your mission go Fullmetal?” He recognized Roy’s voice. 

“You Bastard! You sent us on a wild goose chase! That stone was a fake!” Now that was a new voice, high pitched. Must be Fullmetal. 

 

As Maes entered the office he nearly ran into a giant suit of armor. Well, he guessed that had been why they were given the name Fullmetal. 

“It’s nice to meet you! You must be the Fullmetal Alchemist!” He greeted.

The armored individual looked around nervously before pointing behind him. “Oh- That’s- I’m not- You’re looking for my big brother. She's behind me.” They stuttered and awkwardly shuffled to the side, revealing what could only be described as the world’s grumpiest 15 year old, already scowling at him- Wait. She?! But- everyone had been calling the young alchemist he and- 

Oh. 

She wanted to be a she. Poor kid.  No wonder she was so upset. Everyone had been misgendering her! 

Horrified, Maes exclaimed, “Oh my apologies! It’s very nice to meet you, young lady-” Maes noticed that her scowl turned into a look of pleasant confusion, blinking rapidly as he spoke- “ My apologies for confusing you for your brother! I heard Fullmetal and saw a suit of armor, and- oh dear, I’m so sorry!”

Fullmetal looked slightly bashful as she turned towards her brother and they exchanged glances. She looked back at Maes nervously.

“It’s fine… you can just call me Ed though… And thanks for-” She shifted, “..you know… apologizing. Not a lot of people do.”  

And Maes-

Maes couldn’t help but think of daughter, looking at Ed. He saw a very sad future where his daughter thought she didn’t deserve to be treated with basic human decency.  Just looking at these kids was making his heart hurt. He couldn’t take it.

“Hey, why don’t you two come over for dinner? My wife is making a stew tonight and we're bound to have leftovers anyway.” 

The kids looked at each other, surprised. A brief moment of what seemed to be telepathy and they turned to Maes as one. 

Ed spoke, “Would your wife be ok with it? I mean it’s her house after all…” Maes smiled. He didn't know what Royboy had been on about, these kids were sweethearts. 

“She’ll be more than happy. I just need to call her and let her know. Does six sound okay to you?” 

The kid in the armor shifted. “...ok. My name is Alphonse but most people call me Al.” 

“It’s nice to meet you Al. Are you alright being called they/them?” 

Ed perked up, like he had just passed a test so many failed. “Yeah. Al likes they, but is also fine with she.”  

Maes nodded. “I’ll be sure to let my wife know.” 

 

Maes swore that by the end of the night these kids would feel SO loved.

 

****

 

Gracia Hughes was on a mission. 

When her husband had come home and told her about those poor kids, the little girl in a world that refused to acknowledge her, and the little one in a suit of armor surrounded by people assuming they even had a gender at all, she knew what she needed to do.  

She had climbed into their attic, and begun to pull out all the old skirts and dresses saved from her teenage years. Beside her, her husband had suggested that they leave everything out, reasoning that the girl had a particular sense of style, and would know better than them what she wanted to wear. 

 

Later, as Gracia started making stew, she heard her husband coaching their daughter. 

“Ok, honey. We're going to be having guests over tonight okay?” Elicia nodded. “Now, even if they look a little different, they want you to know that they’re both girls. They just haven’t been as lucky as you or Mommy so it’s our job to help them dress nicely.” 

Elicia tilted her head. “‘Kay Daddy! I’m gonna make sure they feel like the bestest, prettiest princesses EVER!” 

Maes smiled. “I know you will, honey.”

 

****

 

Al was nervous. Maes had seemed so nice, especially compared to everyone else here in Central. She managed to apologize, call Brother she (as Brother deserved), and notified her wife before they arrived. Brother seemed just as nervous, judging by the nicer than usual braid and the way she had traded her favorite bright red coat for something a little more formal. Al themself had put their nicest loin cloth on over their armor, and gotten Brother to buff out any minor scratches that normally she would’ve fixed later that night. 

 

When they arrived, Brother hesitated before knocking on the door. 

They both liked Maes, and that meant they needed her wife to like them. They really didn’t want Maes to leave them.  Brother had barely knocked before the door flung open to reveal a small child. A moment later Maes herself appeared, smiling warmly at them. 

“This is Elicia, my daughter,” Maes said, picking up the girl. 

“Hiiiii! My name's Elicia!” She happily exclaimed. “Mommy’s almost done cooking dinner, can you play with me?” 

Al watched almost all the nerves left Brother’s body in a single rush.

 

“Yeah,” Brother said softly, looking lovingly at the little girl. “Of course we can.” 

 

****

 

Al loved watching Brother play with little kids. Part of it had to do with the way it got people to really, truly, look at Ed and realize what a great brother she had been all along. Brother never noticed of course, she was always too busy playing with the kids, but Al reveled in the realization every time. They enjoyed watching the shock and disbelief in people’s eyes.  

This time was different though, Maes already knew how wonderful their brother was. Instead of the usual shock, Al got to see a soft look of warmth as Brother accepted a crown from Elicia and began dutifully braiding her hair. 

 

After dinner, (And a significant struggle to convince the family that no , Al didn’t need to eat, and yes, they would take leftovers in case they got hungry later.) Mrs. Hughes and Maes asked them to follow them upstairs. To their surprise, the upstairs room was littered with skirts and dresses. Before they could ask, Mrs. Hughes stepped forward. 

“These are all the skirts and dresses that I've grown out of over the years. They’ve just been wasting space with me, but I thought they might find a better home with you two. Especially you, Ed.” 

Al heard a sharp gasp from behind them and turned towards it, only to see Brother, her eyes huge and glassy behind them.

 “...For me? Are you sure? I don’t really deserve them.” Ed choked.

A sad look crossed Maes’ face as she stepped forward and said, “Oh, kiddo. You deserve this. Of course you do. And you deserve to be called she.” 

Al watched as a dam seemed to break and Brother just started sobbing.  As everyone stepped in to hug Brother, Al leaned into her ear and whispered, “Brother, you deserve these. You deserve to be happy and you deserve the best.” 

 

That night Ed went home with some new dresses, and Al went home with fresh hope that one day, maybe someday soon, Brother would feel good enough to try on their mother’s dresses.



Notes:

I hoped you enjoyed the fluff! Maes thinks both of them are trans. I'm sure this won't lead to confusion.

Maes, trying to respect their pronouns: Nice to meet you young ladies!
Ed and Al: FINALLY, SOMEONE WITH MANNERS.

****

Roy: Fullmetal is a girl, and hiding it for her brothers sake
Hawkeye: Neither of these kids know what a gender even is.
Maes: DEAR GOD, THEIR BOTH TRAUMATIZED AND TRANS.

Chapter 6: First drop of water

Summary:

Now, time to find Royboy and show him those adorable pictures he got of Ed and Al playing with Elicia last night.

Or

A bet is made, and Nina gets some new brothers

Notes:

(See the end of the chapter for notes.)

Chapter Text

When Hawkeye came in the next morning, she expected the usual fanfare of the team slacking off, her cocking her rifle, followed by the team actually doing their work. 

However, when she saw Maes as she was walking in, she had a new objective.

“Maes.” 

Maes turned to look at her as she continued, “Did you figure it out about the Elrics?” Maes nodded. 

“Yeah,” He said. 

“I’ll take it, you've figured it out too then?” 

Hawkeye nodded. She was the first to figure it out after all. 

“....And Roy?” 

Hawkeye shook her head. “Clueless as far as I can tell.” 

The two of them looked at each other. 

“...You wanna place a bet to see how long it’ll take him?” 

“Lieutenant Colonel, I would like nothing more.”

 

After all, Hawkeye mused, it would be incredibly funny to see Colonel's face when he realized that he’d been right to think that Eden had been disrespecting him every time she called him sir. 

 

****

 

Maes was so glad the kids had someone else to rely on incase they had any trouble with people referring to them using the incorrect pronouns. Hawkeye was much scarier than he was after all. He was so glad that they were both on the same page about those kids. They deserved to feel comfortable in their own skins.

 

Now, time to find Royboy and show him those adorable pictures he got of Ed and Al playing with Elicia last night.

 

****

 

As Roy sat looking at pictures that Maes took where he somehow managed to tame Fullmetal into playing with his daughter, He came to one terrible conclusion. 

Maes knows Fullmetal’s secret. 

 

As Maes rambled on, Roy chugged his coffee and then promptly slammed his head into his desk. 

 

****

 

Nina Tucker was excited. 

Daddy had said they were having guests over today! Maybe they’d wanna play with her? Daddy didn't let her play with the other kids, but maybe the guests could play! Nina hoped so. She even put on her best dress just in case. She heard a commotion with Alexander and ran outside to see the guests. After getting Alexander off of the smaller one, she introduced herself. 

“Hi! I’m Nina! Would you please play with me?” 

“Nina…” Oh no! Daddy! He sounded upset, which meant no lunch for Nina and- 

“Of course we can!” The guests chorused. 

Daddy blinked, confused. “...But the alchemy books-” 

“-Will still be there.” The smaller one said. 

Daddy stared blankly at the two of them for a moment before dazedly going inside. The smaller one bent down to Nina’s eye level, so that she could get a closer look. The guest had pretty golden hair and eyes, and a warm smile. 

“Hello Nina. My name’s Eden, but you can call me Ed, over there is my little brother-” She pointed to the waving suit of armor. “Her name is Alphonse but you can call her Al.”  

And Nina- 

These guests were so warm, so kind. They got down to her level unlike Daddy who always wanted her to get up to his. (It wasn’t fair, she just wasn’t very big yet!) Nina wanted desperately for them to stay.

Excitedly, she blurted.  “Can I call you big brothers too?”

 

****

 

Nina loved playing with Big Brothers Ed and Al! They would take breaks from their studying unlike Daddy, and would play all sorts of games with her! And- and they taught her all sorts of things! Like- why plants are green and why water was blue AND they taught her all about manners ! Nina knew all sorts of things now, like you were supposed to call the people you love and respect she or her! Nina had the bestest brothers EVER!

 

And then one day Daddy said she had to sit in this circle with Alexander to create a surprise for her brothers. She wasn’t sure she was going to like it.

 

****

 

Al barely managed to pull Brother off of Mr. Tucker. 

If it were up to Al, they would’ve let Brother kill him. But Nina was still there, and she didn’t deserve to see that. So Al pulled Brother off him, and led both Nina and Brother outside. 

It was raining, Al noted blankly that it must be making Ed’s prosthetics ache as she got down to Nina's level and hugged her, sobbing. Al would have joined her, but the armor of their body stated stoic, unyielding. All they could do was bend down to hug the two of them. 

 

“Big Brothers… Hurts ….” Nina managed. 

“I know Nina. It’s okay, I’ll find a way to fix it.” Brother soothed. 

Al didn’t know how long they stayed like that, in the rain.

Eventually though, something shifted in the air and Brother's hair stood on end. In a moment, they exchanged a glance. Something was coming and they needed to move quickly.

Brother turned to Nina, softly. “Okay Nina, we’re going to play a game. Do you remember hide and seek?” 

Nina nodded. 

“This is just like that. Go hide, really, really well, and only come out when we tell you that the game is over, okay?” 

Nina nodded again.

 

In moments she was gone, and the brothers carefully ventured back into the house. At the front door stood a man with an X across his face. 

 

****

 

Nina was really good at hide and seek! She was very quiet, and very still. Even as it felt like her insides were screaming, she stayed quiet as a mouse. She didn’t want to disappoint her big brothers. 

After what seemed like forever, she heard Big Brother Ed yell, “Nina! Come out! The game is over. You won!”  

Nina got out of her spot and slowly treaded to where she had heard her big brothers. When she got there, Nina wanted to sob. Big Brother Ed was missing an arm! And Big Brother Al was missing so much of her body! 

What had happened? Was this why they wanted her to hide? 

Nina was crying as she made her way to the two of them, “Big Brothers… What hap- happened?”

 

Big Brother Ed turned to her and smiled, “We survived. We’re broken, but we’ll live.” She put her hand on Nina’s head, “Besides, we still have to fix you up, right?” 

And Nina- 

Nina didn’t think anyone, not even Daddy, had loved Nina as much as this.



Notes:

I hope you enjoyed it! my friend who proofreads these did NOT enjoy having their heart ripped out. They did enjoy the three-way tie of confusion where one person drew the correct conclusion, one drew a wrong/right conclusion, and one person drew the wrong conclusion, but he's got the spirit.

Ed seeing a negligent father: I can not wait for a reason to kick your ass.

***

Hawkeye, talking about the Elrics pronoun thing: Think roy knows
Maes talking about how he thinks they're trans: No.
Meanwhile roy: Ok, so Maes DEFINITELY knows about Fullmetals secret-

Chapter 7: Roots

Summary:

Armstrong was liking the young Elrics already. They were nice enough kids, despite the fact that they insisted on calling him ma’am.

Or

The Elrics meet Armstrong, and something happens to Nina.

Notes:

(See the end of the chapter for notes.)

Chapter Text

Maes was leading Armstrong to the train station where the Elrics were. As they walked, Maes remembered something important and momentarily stopped showing Armstrong pictures of his adorable daughter. 

“Oh, Armstrong!” Maes leaned in close to whisper this part. “They both like she/her pronouns. Not a lot of people have been very accommodating, okay?” 

Armstrong nodded, “Of course! The young Elrics deserve to be welcomed properly!” 

Maes nodded satisfiedly and continued on showing off his pictures with Armstrong nodding along attentively. 

 

When they got there, Maes was certain that the portion where Al’s armor had been covered up with a tarp had moved a little, but brushed it off.

“Ed, Al.” Maes gained the siblings' attention. “This is Major Armstrong. Since you two are being hunted by Scar, it’s necessary for you to take an escort in case an attack happens, okay?” 

Ed made a face. “A babysitter? Is Colonel Bastard serious?” 

“Please, Ed.”

Ed grumbled quietly but the boarding whistle sounded and Ed had run out of time to argue. “Damnit! Whatever. We have to get on the train! Goodbye Maes, thanks for everything!” Ed ducked in for a hug and Maes felt her slip a note into his palm.

 

Maes watched the train leave the station, silently wondering what the message could possibly say. He headed home quickly, figuring that the note would be better read there. 

 

****

 

Armstrong was liking the young Elrics already. They were nice enough kids, despite the fact that they insisted on calling him ma’am. He had tried to correct them, but young Alphonse had gently set her hand on Armstrong’s shoulder and chided him.

“You shouldn’t think so lowly of yourself ma’am, we think you’re great!” Armstrong looked towards young Eden, baffled, only to be met with a serious nod. 

Armstrong wasn’t sure why, but the whole thing had left him oddly flattered. 

 

The train had been going for a couple minutes before young Eden looked around and whispered, “Hey ma’am can you keep a secret?” 

Armstrong nodded, “Of course young Eden! How can I help you?”

Armstrong expected a question, maybe a feeling she needed help sorting out. This is to say, Armstrong had not expected a very strange dog to poke their head out of young Alphonse's armor. Nor had he expected it to speak.

 “Big Brother Ed… Hungry.” 

The thing that was not a dog crawled into young Eden’s lap and she fed it a sandwich, wiping off the crumbs from its face with a handkerchief. Armstrong’s face must’ve shown his surprise, because young Alphonse leaned over to explain the situation. 

“That’s Nina. Her father was worried about losing his job as a state alchemist, so he made a chimera by combining her with the family dog.”

Armstrong looked on in horror, only imagining how terrifying that must’ve been for that little girl. 

 

As the thin- No. As Nina finished eating, she started winding down in young Eden’s lap. 

“Big Brother Ed… Braid?” 

Young Eden nodded, looking lovingly at the poor little girl, “Sure thing, Nina. What color bow do you want?” 

“P-Pink!” Nina happily declared, tail wagging. 

Young Eden turned to look up at Armstrong, “Ma’am? Could you please get a pink bow from my suitcase?” 

Armstrong had never been happier to get something down for someone. 

 

By the end of the train ride, Armstrong had only one question. 

“Does Maes know?” 

Young Eden blinked. “She should. I mean, I left it in the note I handed her right before we got on.”

 

****

 

Winry. Was. Pissed. 

The first call she gets from that idiot in a week, and it’s to tell her that some serial killer destroyed her precious automail! And Al’s armor! She was going to KILL Ed. What could have possibly possessed the complete and utter Dumbass to get in a fight with a KNOWN serial killer?! 

 

As Ed entered the shop, she readied a wrench, throwing it at his head. “YOU IDIOT!” She yelled “WHY! THE FUCK! WOULD YOU GO AFTER A KNOWN SERIAL KILLER? OF ALL THE-” Winry paused as she felt a tugging on her pant leg. Looking down, she saw a dog that wasn’t hers staring up at her. Winry lowered her arms in confusion, and then raised them again when the thing spoke

“Don’t… be mean to… Big Brother Ed… Only hurt… protecting me.” 

And then it walked back to Ed to receive pets with his one good hand. 

 

“Wha-” She looked back at Ed. “Explain. Now.”  

 

The full story took a while, and by the end Winry was a little less mad, but she was still not happy. She was just- not angry enough to throw wrenches at Ed or call her a he anymore. 

 

****

 

Tim Marcoh had been expecting a lot of things when the military finally showed up at his door. Guns. Murder. More types of torture than he wanted to imagine. Critically, missing from this list was a 15 year old begging him to fix a chimera. Yet, here he was, faced with exactly that. 

At first he hadn’t known how to respond, but after hearing the little girl’s story, he knew he had to do whatever he could to help. Before he started, he warned them that Nina would never truly be fully human. The young alchemist nodded solemnly, and Marcoh got to work. 

 

In the end, the little girl ended up with dog ears, a tail, thicker nails, and a keen sense of smell. None of this seemed to matter to her when she woke up, instead she simply tackled her big brother in a hug, tail wagging wildly.

 

Eventually, they asked again and Marcoh reluctantly revealed to them where the stones came from. He was met only with a scowl and questions about why he hadn’t told them sooner, insisting that they would’ve liked to know everything before the procedure. 

 

****


Maes read the note in shock, coffee falling out of his slack-jawed mouth,  struck dumb with the realization that no, it couldn’t have waited.

Notes:

Hey, I hope you enjoyed this chapter of Armstrong being a himbo! That, and for some reason, their genius plan to sneak Nina on was to stuff her into Al, and hope no one noticed.
The reason Ed could braid Nina's hair is because they learned how to braid one handed while in recovery of their automail.

Armstrong after seeing an illegal chimera with the Elrics: Suddenly I'm blind.

***

Ed to Winry: I don't know, I just feel like I want to see Nina grown and succeed? I don't know how else to describe it
Winry in dawning horror: Dear god, we're getting another Alphonse.

Chapter 8: Budding

Summary:

Big Brother Ed gently stroked through Nina's hair, “A mom is someone who takes real good care of you. They’re really strong, and almost always referred to as She/Her. They make you feel safe and loved.”

Or

We get to see Nina's flawless 5 year old logic.

Notes:

(See the end of the chapter for notes.)

Chapter Text

Nina was so, so, happy!! She didn’t hurt anymore! She could eat food without Big Brother Ed helping! (Although she still did clean Nina’s face.) She could run and play! She could see more colors now! The only downside was that in public, Nina had to wear a big hat to cover her ears and a long skirt to cover her tail. Big Brother Al said that it was done so other people wouldn’t take her away, and Big Brother Al was smart, so she must be right. 

 

The day before they headed back, Big Brother Ed and Al, took her to a pretty hill with a stone on top. Big Brother Ed kneeled down in front of it and gestured for Nina to join her. After Nina sat, Big Brother Ed spoke. “Nina, I want you to meet someone very important to me. This is me and Al’s mom.” 

Nina looked at the stone, and noticed written on it were her Big Brother’s last names. 

Nina turned to look at Big Brother Ed. “Why’s she a stone?” 

Big Brother Al stepped in. “She’s not a stone, Nina. This is just something to remember her by. She’s dead.” 

“Oh. Okay.” Nina said. “...What’s a mom?”

 

Big Brother Ed gently stroked through Nina's hair, “A mom is someone who takes real good care of you. They’re really strong, and almost always referred to as She/Her. They make you feel safe and loved.”  

 

*****

 

That night Big Brother Ed knelt down, looking serious. “Nina, what me and Al are doing is dangerous. We think it’d be better if you stay here with Winry-" 

"NO!” Nina cried. “I’m not staying! You can’t make me stay! I want to go with you!” 

Big Brother Al tried stepping forward “Nina-” 

“NO! I’m coming!” 

 

After dinner, Nina went to bed upset. She laid awake, replaying the day’s events. One thing kept sticking out to her, “A mom is someone who takes real good care of you.-” Big Brother Ed did that. She braided Nina’s hair, helped her read and understand things, and she even sang her lullabies. Big Brother Al sometimes helped, but Big Brother Ed was the one who took the most care of Nina. She took care of Big Brother Al too.

“They’re really strong-” Like Big Brother Ed. What was the last thing? 

“They make you feel safe and loved.” Big Brother Ed was the best at that, she was so warm and loving- Wait! Nina wanted to jump from the bed out of excitement over what she had figured out!

 

Big Brother Ed was Nina’s Mama! This was great! Nina’s tail started wagging. Nina had always wanted a Mama but Daddy had always said she didn’t have one- 

 

But. Nina’s Mama was leaving tomorrow! She was going to leave, and Nina was going to lose her! She felt a sense of determination crystalize within her. She had just found her Mama, and no matter what she was going to figure out a way to stay with her!

 

****

 

Armstrong could tell the Young Elrics were upset at leaving Young Nina behind, even though it was for the best. 

“What if she hates us for leaving her?” Young Eden worried.

“She won’t hate us Brother-” 

“But what if she feels like we don’t love her?” 

“Big brother-” 

“What if-” 

“Brother.” Young Alphonse said sternly, stopping her siblings' panicked ramblings. “Nina will not hate you. You explained it to her as best you could, and it’s not like we're not going to visit.” 

At this Young Eden seemed to finally relax a bit. “You're right Al. I’ve done nothing but worry for the whole time we’ve been on this train.” 

A moment of peaceful silence surrounded the train car.

 

And then they heard a sneeze from Young Eden’s suitcase. 

 

Armstrong slowly picked up the suitcase and put it on the seat for Young Eden to open. As soon as she did, Young Nina tumbled out. 

“NINA?!” All of them said simultaneously, 

“What are you doing here?!” Young Eden questioned. 

“I’m coming with you Mama! You and Big Brother Al!” 

“It’s too dangerous- Wait. Mama?” Young Eden responded. 

“Yeah! You were telling me what a Mama is yesterday, and I figured it all out! You're my Mama!-” Young Eden was getting glassy eyed. “-And Big Brother Al is still Big Brother Al!” 

“You… want me as a Mom?” Young Eden choked out. 

“Yeah! Do you… Not wanna be my Mama?” Young Nina shifted nervously.

Young Eden seemed about ready to cry, “But.. I’m sure there's much better moms out there, Nina. Are you-” 

“But those moms aren’t you, Mama.” 

At this, Young Alphonse seemed to step in. “Brother, you already pretty much raised me. The only difference is this time you’ve got more accessible help and you can reach the counters to cook food easier.”

Armstrong still sensed some hesitancy from Young Eden and knew just what to say. “Young Eden, for what little time I've known you, I can see you are a deeply loving and caring individual. There could be no more suitable mother.” 

Young Eden finally let go of her tears, and grabbed Young Nina in a close warm hug. “I would love to be your mom.” 

“I know,” Young Nina said, tail wagging. “Because you already were.” 

 

He had never been so glad, Armstrong mused, arms full of Elrics, that his muscles were so great at giving hugs. 

 

****

 

Maria Ross stood at the train station, as nervous as could be. She’d heard many stories about the Fullmetal Alchemist, and she felt she had the right to be a little concerned. She waited with Denny Brosh as the train pulled into the station, and Armstrong stepped out in front of her. She wondered what The Fullmetal Alchemist would look like. 

 

What she was eventually met with was a fucking teenager holding a five year old in her arms, and a giant suit of armor. 

Armstrong gestured to the teenager intent on introductions, “This is the Fullmetal Alchemist, her name is Eden. Her sibling in the armor is Alphonse.” 

She snuck a glance to her side, Denny was struck dumb by the scene if the open mouth was anything to go by. Maria internally willed him to get it together and stepped forward to introduce herself. 

“Hello, my name is Maria Ross. It’s lovely to meet you, miss.” 

Maria clocked a pleasantly confused look in return, like Eden wasn’t expecting to be respected. Maria had one thought as she reflected on the scene in front of her. 

 

She wondered if all these kids were open for adoption.

 

****

 

Ed sat in their hotel, brushing gently through Nina’s locks. They still felt inadequate. While they may have raised Al, look at where Ed had led her. She was stuck as a suit of armor, unfeeling, unsleeping. They watched quietly as Al played with Nina, trying to wind her down for bed. Ed stayed pensive as they tucked Nina to bed. They quickly checked Al over for any scratches that needed to be buffed out. There weren’t many, it wasn’t a day where Al had fought. 

 

Finally Ed approached the bed that they shared with Nina. She sleepily turned to look at them. 

“Mama-” Nina yawned, “Can you sing me a lullaby?” 

“Of course,” Ed said looking lovingly at Nina, their new daughter.

They watched contentedly as Nina slowly fell asleep to their singing, Al in the background making a toy for Nina. Ed felt nothing but love in their heart and wondered if this was how Mom had felt.



Notes:

I wasn't kidding when I said 5 year old logic. I meant it. Also Al just encouraging Nina, like, "Yes child you are learning the ways."

Nina: How do I sneak on the train?
Nina: *remembers how they got on there*
Nina: I've got it!

****

Meanwhile Winry back at the Rockbells who figured out that Nina snuck on the train: Y'know, when I said we were getting another Alphonse, I thought for sure I WOULD AT LEAST HAVE A FEW YEARS TO PREPARE-

Chapter 9: Bees

Summary:

Hawkeye could feel herself start to relax. Yes. Everything was good now.

Or

The team reacts to Nina.

Notes:

(See the end of the chapter for notes.)

Chapter Text

Hawkeye was happy that the brothers were back and in top shape. She had been so worried when she found them in that alleyway, broken and scared. As soon as the Colonel gave her the hotel address, she was already on her way. She strode past a shell shocked looking Maes, who, when asked, simply shook his head. Thankfully, it wasn’t that far of a walk. Now, she was sitting in the lobby for the brothers to come down and greet her.  Maria Ross, one of the brothers' escorts if memory served her right, sat down in front of her. 

“They’re wonderful kids,” She said. 

“Yes.” Hawkeye agreed, “ They are.”

The conversation more or less died after that.

Hawkeye suppressed a grin as she realized two things. One, Maria Ross was an upstanding woman with unshakable values. Two, Ross was just as fond as she was of The Brothers. 

 

When they came down, Eden was the first to appear in her line of sight. It looked like the trip back home did more than just give her a new arm, based on the serene, happy look she was given.

“Hey Hawkeye.” 

Hawkeye smiled. “Hello Eden.” 

Predictably, just behind Eden was Alphonse, with their armor all fixed up. “Hello Lieutenant." 

“Hello Alphonse.”  

Hawkeye could feel herself start to relax. Yes. Everything was good now. The brothers were back and in good health and- Was that a little girl running towards Eden? 

 

As soon as the child got close to Eden, She turned around with a smile and a fond voice. 

“Nina.” 

The little girl sped up and with a big leap and a grin, the girl launched herself into Eden's arms with a loud, “MAMA!”

 

Hawkeye had survived wars, been through hell and back, seen horrors beyond description, but she didn’t think she’d ever felt her blood freeze as it did as soon as that world left the little girl's mouth. Hawkeye stared at Eden, still holding the little girl, hoping that it was a mistake. Eden, her Eden, the 15 year old girl who had given up so much of her life already, say, “Hawkeye, this is my daughter, Nina.” 

 

Hawkeye had never wanted to shoot a man more.

 

****

 

When Hawkeye came back, solemn after meeting with the Elrics, Roy knew something was up. Hawkeye always returned with an air of happiness after meeting with the Elrics. So he pulled Hawkeye and Maes into his office, gave his team the orders to not let anyone near until further notice, and ordered her to tell him what was wrong. 

 

Hawkeye sighed and looked sadly at Roy, voice muted, “I was visiting the brothers….” she paused. 

“And?” Maes asked, concerned. 

“They had a little girl with them, and..” Hawkeye took a deep breath in before- “The little girl called Eden mama. Eden introduced her to me as her daughter.” 

 

Roy felt he was justified for falling out of his fucking chair. He pulled himself upright in a mess of limbs, he slammed his hands onto his desk and yelled, “WHAT?!” 

Maes leaned forward looking concerned, “How old was the child?” Hawkeye sighed, “I don't know, young? Probably your daughter's age or a little older.” 

Roy felt his heart drop. 

 

Did Fullmetal feel she had to hide pregnancy from them? Did she think they would shun her for it? He would rather sooner take his own arm off with a pen. 

 

He looked in the direction where the Elrics were staying, and wondered how he could ever right this wrong. 

 

****

 

Al knew that they had to go to command to give a report, but quite frankly, they were mainly looking forward to the team's reaction to Nina. 

They knew Nina would be in good hands with Brother, but it was still going to be hilarious. As they walked up to command with the five year old holding Brother's hand, Al silently wondered if Jean would choke on his cigarette. Maybe it would finally stop him from smoking the damn things. Brother hated them. 

 

As they entered, Jean shouted “Hey Boss and Al are back!” 

Everyone paused in their paperwork, eager to see for themselves that they had recovered. As one, they immediately clocked the 5 year old. Al would have grinned if they’d had working facial expressions. It was about to get good. 

“Who's the kid, boss?” Furey asked.

Brother swung down to pick up Nina, who was giggling the whole time, and turned to them all “This is Nina.” 

Nina, (and Al may have to buy her ice cream for this) giggled, “Mama, why are these people calling you boss?” 

 

Fuery looked shell shocked. Jean (unfortunately) didn’t choke on his cigarette, but it was lighting the carpet on fire where it had fallen from his slack jawed mouth. Falman looked to be running through their memory with a disbelieving look on their face. Breda looked like Hawkeye had just cocked her rifle. 

 

Al couldn’t wait for Mutangs reaction. 

 

****

 

Roy had tried to steel himself mentally for when Fullmetal would walk through the door, but it still was a shock to watch her walk in with a five year old. Maes and Hawkeye sat beside him, so Roy elected to start by playing dumb. “Who's the kid Fullmetal?” 

Fullmetal opened her mouth only for the girl to interrupt, “Mama, why’re all of these people calling you funny names?” 

Roy stiffened. 

He didn’t think Hawkeye would exaggerate this, but he’d hoped she was wrong. He noticed Maes and Hawkeye both had somber looks on their faces. 

Fullmetal hushed her and continued, “This is Nina.” 

Nina waved her hands before stating, “Hi! I’m FIVE and I love my Mama and my Big Brother Al!” 

Roy felt the tension melt from his shoulders, and watched as Hawkeye’s seemed to do the same. Five years old. Thank god. Fullmetal had her first period when she was 12, so the timelines don’t match up for her to be hiding a pregnancy. 

Maes, looking confused for some reason, spoke up, “Hang on. Nina? Like in the note?” 

Fullmetal nodded.

“You found a way to reverse chimerism!?” 

Fullmetal interjected, “Well- Not exactly …” 

And then Fullmetal took off the hat the little girl was wearing to reveal two shiny white dog ears attached to the girl's head.

 

Roy felt perfectly justified for falling out of his chair again.



Notes:

I hope you loved everyone's reactions! Maes doesn't know Ed's biologically a girl so his main objection is that a 15 year old probably shouldn't be raising a 5 year old, which is fair and also probably true.

Roy while still thinking Ed had gotten pregnant: Hawkeye, I give you permission to shoot the father
Hawkeye: Sir, with all do respect, I was going to regardless.

***

Maria: Nice kids, mind if I take them?
Hawkeye: YES AS A MATTER OF FACT I DO-

Chapter 10: Branches

Summary:

Izumi blinked and turned to Nina, “Well then- do you like stew?”

Or,

The lesbians appear, and Izumi learns about Nina.

Notes:

(See the end of the chapter for notes.)

Chapter Text

Maes was worried about Ed. She already had so much on her plate, what with having trouble with people respecting her gender, and trying to get her and Al’s bodies back. To add raising a 5 year old onto that- Maes was getting worried. In the note, Ed asked Maes to stop looking into Laboratory 5, citing that she had a bad feeling about it. 

 

Normally, Maes would’ve discarded that, but this time he had a feeling she was probably right. Besides, this new Homunculus lead was looking more promising. He didn’t need to try his luck. 

As he was about to leave, he paused and turned to Hawkeye, “Would you walk me home tonight? I have some theories best kept away from prying ears.” 

Hawkeye raised an eyebrow, but nodded. 

 

He didn’t realize until much, much later, that those tiny decisions saved his life. 

 

****

 

Paninya thought these tourists would be her next schmucks, however when she went to reach into the bright red coat, she wasn’t expecting a little girl to almost bite her hand growling. As the group turned to attention of the commotion, Paninya knew she had to run. She heard a 

“HEY-” And then they gave chase. 

These guys were fast, faster than her even. It wasn’t long before she was cornered by an armored individual, the short teen wearing the red coat, and the feral little girl. In her last ditch effort to escape, she revealed her trump card (her legs) and ditched them. Paninya had been ready to chalk it up to a failed pickpocketing, until someone grabbed her. 

 

Twisting to see who had caught her, Paninya saw the prettiest girl she’d ever seen. The fact that she was restraining her, and yelling at her to show off her legs, did nothing to deter this fact. 

 

****

 

Paninya hadn’t been expecting the two brothers and the little girl to marvel at Satella’s very pregnant belly, and yet it was happening right in front of her. The shorter one- Ed, she thought- in contrast to their original loudness, was softly asking questions and answering questions the little girl seemed to be asking. The one in armor (Al?) was checking to see if Satella needed anything, and asking how far along she was. 

 

Paninya looked away from them to gaze at the pretty girl- Winry, as she learned, and started talking. “Soo…How do you know those three?”

Paninya wanted to smack herself in the face. Seriously? A very pretty, very smart girl was standing in front of her, and this was what she asked?

Winry, not even looking up from her examination, replied. “I’ve known the brothers since we were all little. Nina’s a new development. Ed’s always been very loud about how she feels, but polite. Al is the mean one, she’s always schemin-”

Ed banged open a door, interrupting Winry, and shouted, “THE BABY IS COMING!!!” 

Winry glanced up from her examination, “Do you think you’ll need help Ed?” 

“Probably! The baby’s coming fast!” 

Paninya interrupted them, “Wait- you know how to deliver a baby?” 

Ed nodded their head, “Yup! C’mon Winry!” 

 

As Paninya sat with Al and Nina outside, she overheard their conversation. “Big Brother Al, what’s happening?” 

“Well, Nina, there is one thing that science can not even hope to replicate. The act of giving life.” 

“Is that why Mama’s in there?” 

The armor nodded. “Yes. There is nothing Brother loves more than life. It’s the one thing no one can make with alchemy. It fascinated her, so she learned everything she could on how to bring it into the world.” 

Nina looked at where Ed had emerged from the door, carefully handing off the baby to Dominic, and said, “Mama’s pretty great isn’t she?” 

“Yeah,” Al said. “She is.”

 

****

 

When Izumi had gotten the call earlier this week that her kids the brothers were finally visiting, she had excitedly told her husband, and prepared the ingredients for their favorite stew. Sig was also happy, judging by the way he deep cleaned their the guest room for them. 

FInally, she heard a knock on the door, and hurried to open it up as quickly as her legs could take her. Ed was there, smiling up at her, and-

Holding a little girl with a hat? 

Izumi raised an eyebrow, and gestured for them to come inside.

“Explain yourself.” 

 

Apparently, the little girl was Ed’s new daughter. Some asshole had decided to play god with his own child, and turned the girl into a chimera. Ed had fixed it, and ended up with a stray. 

 

Izumi blinked and turned to Nina, “Well then- do you like stew?”

 

****

 

The answer was yes, judging by the sheer volume of stew that landed on Nina’s face as she ate. Every so often, Ed would stop eating to clean Nina’s face absently, before tucking right back in. Al couldn’t eat but seemed to enjoy having a bowl of soup in front of them.

Izumi took a sip of her water, turned to Ed and asked, “So. When were you going to tell me I was a grandmother?” 

Ed choked on their stew, barely managed a, “What?” and choked again. 

 

“You heard me.” She crossed her arms. “When were you going to tell me and Sig that we were now Grandparents?” 

Ed looked at Sig, who nodded along with her, in dismay.

Al stepped in, seeing that their brother was not bouncing back. “This is a relatively new thing, Teacher. We figured if we just told you over the phone that you’d kill us.”  

And- Izumi couldn’t argue with that. She would’ve killed them if she received such big news over the phone. 

So, instead of arguing with them, she pointed upstairs. “Go to your room.”

Ed briefly looked like they were gonna argue, but thought better of it. Good. 

 

****

 

As she and Sig headed for bed that night, they peaked through a crack in the door to the brother’s room. Ed was singing one of the lullabies Izumi had once sung for them, softly petting Nina's hair. Ed seemed to glow with love- and Sig gently pulled her away. 

Gentle concern laced his voice when he whispered, “You're crying, my love.” 

Throat tight, picturing the scene from before, Izumi whispered back, “Ed and Al are all grown up now.” She smiled shakily. “Our kids made it.” 

Sig replied with a sad smile of his own, “Of course they did. They get their strength from their mother.”



Notes:

I hoped you enjoyed Gay Panic(tm). But hey, Maes gets to live!

Paninya: GET YOUR FUCKING DOG BITCH
Ed: She don't bite
Paninya, currently shaking her arm that has a five year old lock jawed onto it: YES IT DO-

****

Ed: And that's how we almost killed Ninas biological father
Izumi: Without me?!

Chapter 11: Lone Bird

Summary:

Al had forgotten to check if Nina had followed.

Or

The Elrics meet a homunculus.

Notes:

(See the end of the chapter for notes.)

Chapter Text

When Al got that note that someone knew their secret and wanted to meet them alone, they knew it was a trap. Still, Al hadn’t wanted to worry Brother. She was already so busy caring for them and Nina, and they didn’t want to impose. When Al got to the area specified, and was met with some guy suggesting that they leave Brother and Nina to go with him, Al felt justified for smacking him upside the head. The others seemed ready to fight them too, until a cry called out-

 

“BIG BROTHER AL!” And oh Truth, Brother was going to kill them-

 

Al had forgotten to check if Nina had followed.

 

****

 

Dolcetto had been anticipating some backlash from the armored Elric brother. The smack that hit him, although harder than he would’ve liked, was to be expected. What was not, however, was the little girl following the Elric. 

The little girl called them ‘Big Brother Al’ of all things, and leapt into their arms. Then he finally caught her scent and-

 

Oh.

OH SHIT-

 

The little girl was a chimera. A dog chimera no less! What the fuck was a pup doing out here?! Who had decided ‘Hey, I think a 5 year old would be a good test subject.’

 

The pup, oblivious to their new dilemma, continued on, “Big Brother Al, you know you're supposed to tell Mama where you're going. You could’ve gotten in trouble!” 

Dolcetto looked over to Martel, who was mouthing ‘Mama?’ to an equally confused Roa. He only clued back into the conversation to hear 

“Yes, well- I didn’t want to bother Brother, Nina.” 

The pup (Nina?) giggled. “Don’t be silly Big Brother! Mama loves us more than anything ! Now, let’s go back before Mama gets worried and brings Grandma to come find us!” 

The Elric (Al?) stiffened, “Who taught you to call Teacher that?!” 

“She did.” 

Martel, sensing an opportunity, stepped forward. 

“Actually Elrics, you’ll be coming with us.” Al tried to reply, but Martel continued “We wouldn’t want to get Nina involved in this would we?” 

Alarmed, they turned to Nina, “Sorry Nina, these guys are jerks, so we have to go with them.” 

Nina seemed appalled at Al's wording and gasped, “I’m telling Mama you said that!”

 

****

 

When Greed saw that his Friends Minions came back with the armored Elric brother he was very pleased. He was less pleased about the random five year old. She was not part of the plan. He turned to Dolcetto slowly and raised a single eyebrow. 

“Look, the pup just showed up ok?!”

“Pup?” Greed asked, momentarily distracted. He turned to the little girl who did not seem to grasp that she had been kidnapped. She was wearing a hat and a long dress, but Greed couldn’t see any reason to call the kid pup. 

She turned to Greed and smiled, “Hi! My name is Nina! I like your vest!” 

Greed grinned back. (See Dolcetto? This was a good fashion choice.) “Thanks kid, the name’s Greed. What’s up with the hat?” 

Nina turned to glance at the Elric who responded with “They already know my secret Nina.” 

Nina read this as some sort of confirmation and took of her hat to revel-

Two fluffy white dog ears firmly attached to her head. 

Martel and Roa made strangled choking noises, like it physically pained them to see a little girl had gone through the same things they had. Greed wasn’t sure he had a stomach but he was close to losing it with the implications. 

Fumbling to hide his reaction, Greed asked, “Oh.. Who did that?” 

Nina smiled in reply, “Daddy did. Mama says he was a bad man. I used to hurt a lot, all the time. It’s okay though! Big Brother Al and Mama fixed me!” 

 

Greed had never wanted to kill a man more. 

 

****

 

Ed was pissed . Someone had kidnaped Al and Nina, and this weird little lizard man was going to give them information or end up in a hospital . Ed grinned a little meanly as they got it. They shouted a brief update to Teacher and ran out the door, making sure to leave the broom where she liked it. 

 

Ed slammed the door to the bar open to see their family... on a couch? Someone in a sick leather vest and pants came up to them. 

“You must be the Fullmetal Alchemist, call me Greed. Now, tell you what, if you tell me how you did your brother's seal, and I’ll give them back.” 

Ed scowled, at Greed, “Here I was, about to ask where you got the sick vest, and then you had to go and threaten my fucking family.”

Greed ignored them to shout, “SEE DOLCETTO? TWO PEOPLE THINK ITS COOL!!” 

The presumed Dolcetto flipped off Greed. As they turned back around, they caught Ed’s punch to the jaw. Greed prepared a fighting stance and Nina shouted- “GET HIM MAMA!” 

 

Then two things happened very abruptly.

  1. Ed shouted at Al “DID YOU TELL HER IT’S OK TO CALL PEOPLE THAT?!” 
  2. Greed cried, “WAIT YOU’RE A WOMAN?!”

 

Pandemonium erupted. 

 

****

 

In the end, they all made it back to Teacher’s place. Ed led their bedtime routine. Ed worked their hands over Al’s armor. Their brother had gotten a lot of scratches from the day’s little misadventure, and she deserved to be in pristine condition. As Ed worked, they could tell Al had something she wanted to ask. 

“C’mon Al, spit it out.” 

Al hesitated, “I- After the fight- I remembered. About the gate I mean. Was yours.. that bad?” 

Ed crumpled to the floor beside Al.

They whispered, “I’m so, so, sorry. I would’ve preferred that you never had to remember that.” 

Al couldn’t do anything but pull Ed into a hug, and it wasn’t long before a sleepy Nina joined them.



Notes:

I will attribute the name of the chapter to the commenter who wrote birds= homunculus, so thank you for that. Either way, Nina got to meet the chimeras.

Greed: I don't fight women!
Ed: *Cracks knuckles* Nice of you to make this easy for me then.

****

The chimeras: Nina?
Nina removes hat
The chimeras: NINA THE CHIMERA?!

Chapter 12: Flowers

Summary:

Ling Yao was hungry. Very, very hungry.

Or

Ling FINALLY shows up

Notes:

(See the end of the chapter for notes.)

Chapter Text

Al knew Brother had actually tried to keep her automail intact this time (Likely to avoid another concussion from Winry), but their fight had still caused minor damages, so back to Rush Valley they went. Not, however, before Teacher and her husband could give Nina a bag of candy. 

 

On the train, Al noticed that Brother was changing into a dress. 

Nina excitedly exclaimed, “Mama! You look so strong and pretty in that dress!” 

Al, sensing the opportunity to get Brother to treat herself better, joined in. “Nina’s right, Brother. You deserve to wear that dress.” 

Brother, face now thoroughly red, sputtered out, “I don’t! I just..” She paused. “Gracia gave me these dresses to wear. I don’t want to insult her or Maes by not wearing them. Besides-” She looked out the window, “I have a feeling that I should wear one today.” 

 

When they got to Winry, Al was right about her not being happy, but she did seem pleased that Brother had been doing the proper maintenance on her arm. 

“Oh!” Winry exclaimed. “Paninya decided to stop pickpocketing! And-” her face went a little red, “We went on a date!” 

Brother smiled, “Congratulations Winry! Are you going to be the husband or is she?” 

Winry hummed contemplating, “We’re still deciding on that actually, Paninya grew up on the streets, so she doesn't know proper manners like we do. She thought Sir was a respectful term, can you believe it?! So we’re working on that right now.” 

 

Winry made Brother hang out in the workshop so she could swap her a temporary arm, before sending everyone out. The three of them shrugged and decided to go for a walk. As they passed an alley, Nina seemed to notice something. Al went to investigate and paused when they found a person passed out on the ground.

Ed, slightly annoyed, turned to see why Al had stopped, “What’s this? Another stray? You guys know we can’t have pets-” 

Nina shook her head. “Mama, It’s a person.” 

Brother frowned, but walked over. 

She leaned obnoxiously over the person to ask, “Hey, uh- you. Are you okay?” 

The person looked up-

-And Al just knew this person was about to say something that would place them as a he. 

 

****

 

Ling Yao was hungry. Very, very hungry. Believe it or not, traveling across a desert was really draining. Still, it was worth it. He was determined to find the philosopher's stone. He would- 

He- 

Ling passed out.

 

As he faded back into consciousness, he overheard some sort of muted conversation. A tinny, almost metallic voice overlapped with the higher tones of a younger girl, but he couldn’t make out the words. Whoever it was started getting closer. Their footsteps sounded off, as though one foot always landed heavier than the other. Interesting.

-And then they were talking to him, asking if he was okay. Ling braced himself, and decided to look either his savior, or his demise, in the eyes. 

 

And his world exploded in gold.  

 

Before him, Ling swore he saw an angel. Their long, golden hair tied into a braid, fell perfectly past their face. Intelligent golden eyes sparked, even their skin was a perfect golden tan. It was like a statue had come to life in front of him. A beautiful red dress fell from their figure, like they knew that they deserved to be royalty. This, Ling deliriously thought, was someone who was smart, and deeply loyal. 

The golden beings' perfect brow furrowed in concern at his lack of answer, snapping their (Metal?) hand in Ling’s face. 

“Hellllo? Anyone home? Do you need help? Shit. You're from Xing aren’t you? Do you even speak Amerstrian?” 

And- yes. Ling spoke it, but his brain was fuzzy and all he could think was that even the freckles lining their face were gold .

In the end, he barely managed to mumble, “Pretty…” 

They blinked at him, expression rearranging itself into confusion as they slowly turned a wonderful shade of red. “I- What?” 

“Pr- pretty.. ngh- …wife…food.” And then the fuzziness fully overtook his brain. However, as he passed out, he got a glimpse of their face turning as red as the dress.

 

**** 

 

Ling bolted back awake to the smell of amazing food. In front of him was probably the best looking (and smelling) meal he'd seen since he left Xing. Even better, he detected no poisons in it. Ling pounced on it immediately,  only pausing to look around after he had finished the bowl. They were in a workshop of some sort, near a pot. Around the room sat a giant in full armor, a little girl in a sun hat, and- his eyes landed on the golden being again, and he felt his face flush. 

 

They were even prettier now, dishing out food that, from the look of things, they had made for him . They dished him another portion, then made two more plates. One for the girl, and another for themselves. Curiously, they left out the giant. 

The girl began eating, and they turned to him, “Looks like you're feeling better now. That's good! You were concerning a lot of people with the way you passed out in that alley and all.” 

The little girl piped up, “Mama, only you and I were worried.” 

The Golden Lady(?) flushed, “Hush Nina, eat your food.” 

The giant broke in, “ He would’ve been fine, Brother.” 

The Golden lady scowled and turned to the armor and said, “ Maybe I wanted to help her.”  

 

Ling decided to break the tension, “My name is Ling Yao, I’m the 12th crown prince of Xing. Thank you for saving me.” 

The giant immediately cut in, “My name is Alphonse. This is my brother and I love her very much .” 

Ling, deciding to ignore the barely concealed threat, turned to the golden lady. “My name is Ed, short for Eden, and I’m a State Alchemist.” 

The little girl burst in, “HIIII! My name is Nina! This is my Mama! I just found her AND she's the bestest-” Ed’s features softened- “And that’s my Big Brother Al!” 

 

Ling would’ve loved to chat longer, but the sooner he becomes emperor, the sooner he can help his people. (And do his just-now second life goal of marrying Ed.) So he had to ask, “An alchemist huh? Do you know about the philosopher's stone?” 

 

****

 

Ling sat with Nina as he watched his bodyguards fight, just conversing. 

“So what do you know about Ed?” 

Nina beamed, and if she had a tail, Ling swore it would be going a mile a minute. “I know lots of stuff about Mama! Mama found me a couple of months ago-” Good, no father to compete with when he adopts this child, “- And she’s the best! She loves red-” Excellent, red was a royal color- “She’s REALLLLY smart too!” -So she does know how to get the philosopher's stone, then. He couldn’t believe how lucky he was getting here. 

“Oh?” Ling said, urging the child to continue. 

“Yeah! Oh! And Mama’s favoritest thing ever is life! She loves helping it, and- and creating it! She says one day, she’s going to make it!” Oh? 

 

This woman really was perfect.



Notes:

The reason Ling's describing of Ed is so poetic is because he likes poetry, and also because he is delirious. For those of you curious, Ed's wearing a red tank top sundress because they weren't anticipating a fight.

Ling seeing that Ed made him food: Yes, I will marry you.
Ed:
Ed: W-what?

****

Meanwhile in central:
Hawkeye: Do you ever get the feeling that you need to kill someone you haven't even met yet?
Roy: Feeling it now, why?

Chapter 13: Grass

Summary:

Ling was having the time of his life right now.

Or

The Xing group learns how the Elrics work

Notes:

(See the end of the chapter for notes.)

Chapter Text

Ling was having the time of his life right now. Sitting in the Elrics room, across from Ed (still pretty, if you were wondering) and learning about the stone. The mood was slightly dampened when he learned that the stones are made of people, but he digresses. 

When room service finally came, he grabbed the ingredients for Ed to make some more delicious food, with a “Thank you sir.” 

When he turned around, he expected a slightly exasperated Ed who would have a scowl on her face, but still make him food anyway. He wanted to watch longingly as she made a meal, her face painted in the warmth of the fire, and then Nina, his soon to be daughter- 

Sorry. This was to say, he was not expecting Ed to look scandalized, Nina to look shocked, as if he had just cursed, or Al to look, well, it’s kind of hard to tell actually. 

 

“What the fuck is your problem calling the worker that?!” Ed semi-yelled.

Ling blinked “What do you mean?” 

Ed rubbed her temples, “Right- ok, you’ve never been to Amestris before right?” 

Ling shook his head. 

Ed sighed and continued, “We do things differently here. For one, Calling someone He/Him, is a blatant insult.” 

Ling was confused. “But aren’t pronouns referring to your sex?” 

Ed quickly shook her head, golden hair almost spilling out of her braid. “What? NO!” 

“But I had royal tutors…” Ling trailed off. 

“How would you even tell? Would you go around trying to figure out what’s in everyone's pants?! Isn’t that super fucking creepy?!” 

Ling thought it over. “Huh. That IS kind of weird now that you mention it.”

Ed nodded, relieved. “See?! Now let me teach you manners , you rat. We can’t have you insulting everyone.” 

 

Ling listened intently to Ed, who explained things, interspersed with helpful quips from her family. Apparently, in this country, pronouns were a respect thing. She was at the top, they were in the middle, and he was at the bottom. A mother/wife was the stronger partner/parent, and the father/husband tends to be weaker, or more willing to go along with what the other wants. On top of this, dresses were a mark of station, stating you deserve the best. Similar to Xing, long hair was a way to show off that you could take care of things well. Short was seen as a compliment for a lot of people, because most she/hers were shorter, making it more impressive when they took down their enemies. Brother was a sacred title for siblings. Sister was a title for any two she/hers to refer to the other. 

 

Ling gathered this information patiently, noting it down. By the end, he had only one thought in his mind-

“WAIT! WAS AL INSULTING ME THIS ENTIRE TIME?!” 

 

Al turned, looked him dead in the eye and said, “Good to see that your brain wasn’t completely dried up by the desert sun.” 

 

****

 

Much like her prince, Lan Fan had never been to the West before, so any lessons to be gained about life here were good to know. However, the more the Elrics said, the less inclined she was to believe them. There was just no way any country would have the only way to refer to others be by how much you respect them. She was like, 85% sure. 

It made no sense! 

 

Lan turned to Alphonse, hoping this was some elaborate joke. “There's no way that’s how things work here, right?” 

Alphonse ignored her growing desperation. “One of us is a native speaker. It sure isn’t you.” 

And- Lan Fan couldn’t argue with that. She only knew the language because her prince and Grandpa had been kind enough to teach her. 

 

Now panicking, Lan turned to her grandfather. He was a voice of reason. He’d been to Amestris, he could tell the Elrics off! 

“Grandpa! He’s lying, right?! They don’t actually do things like that here right?” 

 

To her utter dismay, all Grandpa said was “ They . Lan. They are right. Didn’t you just hear them?” 

 

****

 

Fu knew for a fact that this was not how things were done in Amestris. However, the opportunity to mess with Lan and the prince was just too good to pass up. A little white lie wouldn’t hurt anyone. 

 

Besides, Fu mused, looking at a clearly smitten prince, the prince probably wouldn’t even listen to him.

 

****

 

Nina liked the new people! They were so silly! She didn’t understand why Big Brother Al was insulting the nice princess so much. She thought they were Great! 

While Mama was talking to Big Brother, Nina snuck up to Ling and yelled “BOO!” 

They exclaimed, “OH NO! YOU’VE CAUGHT ME!” Before falling dramatically onto the couch. 

Nina giggled. See Big Brother? Nice. 

 

Ling smiled at her, “What did you want Nina?” 

Nina giggled again, leaning in to tell Ling the secret she figured out. 

“You like Mama don’t you?” 

Ling opened her eyes, (Wow! She didn’t even know Ling could DO that!) and blinked quickly, face turning pink. “Who told you that?” 

“No one did, silly! You look at Mama like Grandma and Grandpa did.” 

Ling smiled and said, “Yeah, I do.” 

Nina nodded. “Good. Mama’s pretty great after all. Don’t tell her I said this but-” Ling leaned in closer, “I think Mama thinks you're cute.” 

 

Nina didn’t know why Ling started acting like she won the lottery, and Ling's friends also seem pretty confused as well. Ling just giddily walked towards her confused friends. Well. Except the Grandpa, they must’ve had a wife. 

 

****

 

Ling was ecstatic

 

She thought he was CUTE!!!!

 

He wondered what they should name their second child? Oh- Wait! She loved life and planned to have kids. She probably has a name picked out! That's ok, he can always name the next-



Notes:

I still can't believe that at least 2 separate people guess what what this chapter was going to be before I even uploaded this.

Lan Fan, Nudging Al with her foot: Alphonse, please tell me Eden is lying about how pronouns work here
Al: YOU ACCUSE BROTHER OF LYING?! OH! OH! JAIL FOR LAN FAN! JAIL FOR LAN FAN FOR 1000 YEARS!!!!!!

****

Fu being given an opportunity to stir shit in a way that isn't harmful: Good, things were getting chummy around here.

Chapter 14: Rain

Summary:

For once, Roy Mustang was happy to run into the Elrics.

Or

The gangs back in central, I'm sure nothing can go wrong :D

Notes:

(See the end of the chapter for notes.)

Chapter Text

Al wasn’t too happy that Ling decided to follow them back to Central. In fact, they were fucking pissed. First, this guy shows up and pretty- fucking-much proposes to Brother. Then, he makes Brother fight his bodyguards because she wouldn't tell him about the philosopher’s stone, and NOW HE WAS WITH THEM ON A TRAIN BACK TO CENTRAL.

 

Al momentarily snapped back into reality to see how everyone was doing. Nina was sitting in Brother’s lap as she explained how plants worked. 

“So, seeds are like eggs?” Nina tilted her head. 

Brother chuckled, “Sort of. Seeds need water to grow. Eggs already have water.” 

Nina considered this before jumping back into her line of questioning. Brother pulled out a piece of paper and crayons and helped guide Nina with drawing a plant life cycle. 

Al looked over at Winry who appeared to be writing a letter to Paninya in Rush Valley. The big giveaway was that occasionally Winry would look out the window and sigh deeply and her face would turn pink. 

 

More gratingly, Al could hear Lan Fan and Fu spying on them, which was to be expected because he was here.

 

Ling was sitting there, watching Brother and Nina with a fond look on his face, occasionally sighing like some lovesick fool. Like he couldn’t even feel how much Al hated him. All he seemed concerned with was looking at Al’s family like he wanted to be a part of it. Did he even know how much Brother sacrificed for them? That Ed had given an arm to save Al? That Ed pretty much single handedly raised Al and was now raising Nina? 

No. 

Ling was oblivious to just how amazing Brother was, how amazing she deserved to be treated. Brother deserved someone who wouldn’t make her fight his bodyguards because she wouldn’t answer a question. Brother deserved someone who knows how much she loves people, how compassionate she was. How much she is compassion itself. Ling did not appreciate the depths of Brother's devotion to humanity, and therefore did not deserve to be part of it.

 

Al wondered how hard it would be to convince Hawkeye that Ling should be kept far, far away from Brother. 

 

****

 

For once, Roy Mustang was happy to run into the Elrics. It wasn’t that they were bad kids, they were (generally) well behaved, but they could be a lot. Today, he didn’t care. He had heard they had been involved in a fight, and despite everything, he had worried about them. Finally,  they were in front of him, and he could tell the traitorous part of him that it could be quiet. They were fine.  

He tuned back into Fullmetal’s report. 

“- And so we won against that asshole- Oh! I remembered something. We ran into a person who we helped-” 

Why did Roy feel like he wasn’t going to like this? 

“-And I think she proposed to me? It’s kinda weird, but it could’ve been because she was starving-” 

Roy felt his world crumble as he walked right into a wall- 

“WHAT?!”

 

****

 

Hawkeye was going to kill this Ling kid. 

 

….The moment she figured out who he actually was.

 

****

 

Maria Ross had heard the kids were back in Central, so she wasn’t shocked to run into them. She was pleased to see that they seemed to remember her fondly, and that they remembered to call her by her first name like she asked. 

“Maria!” All three chimed. 

Ed walked up first, “It’s pretty great seeing you again!” 

“It’s good to see you too Ed. Everyone else doing alright?”  

“Yup! Hey we gotta get going, we’ll see you later though.” 

Maria nodded, “Alright, but feel free to call me should you need anything ok?” 

Ed waved her off good naturedly as she walked away. Maria smiled fondly. 

 

She wondered if this counted for a point in her favor for those adoption papers she had yet to use. 

 

****

 

Winry was excited to meet the Hughes family. If Ed’s praise was correct, they were lovely people. However, when she got there, the house seemed eerily still. 

Ed knocked on the door, but there was no answer. Ed furrowed her brow and rose her hand again only for the door to creek open. Ed stepped in, concerned, looked around. 

She turned to Winry, Al and Nina whispering, “The house is empty.” 

Winry was about to smart back with something like ‘ Obviously dumbass, no one came to the door- ’ but the way Ed said it, with such finality, like the house had never been empty made her pause.

 

Al stepped forward, “Empty?” 

Ed nodded, “As empty as our old house used to be.”



As they were looking for clues in the house, a voice came over the radio Nina had turned on to keep herself entertained. “Maria Ross has been arrested for the disappearance of the Hughes family on-” 

Ed paused,hearing the date. 

Under her breath Ed whispered, “She couldn’t have done that. She was with us that day.”Ed turned to Al, “We have to get her out of there.” 

 

Al started grabbing stuff and preparing, and Ed knelt down to Nina and said, “Hey Nina, remember that nice lady Maria?”

Nina nodded. 

“We have to go help her so you need to stay with Winry at the hotel. We’ll be back okay?” 

 

Winry, confused and holding a squirming 5 year old, wondered what the hell she had gotten herself into. 

 

****

 

Ed had never hated Colonel Mustang more than now. Maria was innocent. She was innocent, and he had just killed her. Ed shook with rage, sitting next to Al in that alley for an age. Eventually it drained out of them and all that was left was a quiet sadness. All Ed and Al  could do was walk back to the hotel, hand in hand, as Ed quietly hummed the song Mom sang the night she died. 

When they got to the hotel, Nina (who must've smelt them) met them in the lobby. Ed’s little girl bounded up to them. “Mama, What happened?” 

Ed crumpled onto the couch, and delicately wrapped Nina in her arms. “Something bad, Nina.” 

“Oh,” Nina said. “It’s okay Mama, Miss Maria knew how much you cherished her.” 

Ed choked, “I love you Nina.” 

“I know Mama. I love you too.”



Notes:

Yeahhhhh, I lied at the beginning. Ed was humming what they consider to be a song of mourning.
Also this is Al's second worse day so far and only part of it has to do with the fact that Roy killed someone.

Hawkeye about Ling: ...How do you feel?
Al: HOW THE FUCK YOU THINK I FEEL?!

***

Lan Fan: How goes the research young lord-
Ling desperately trying to cover drawings of him and ed kissing: gOOD- EVERYTHINGS GOOD.

Chapter 15: Dandelions

Summary:

Young Eden blinked, confused, looking at Armstrong then back at her daughter. “....Did you at least leave a note?”

“Yup!”

Or

Nina goes on an adventure.

Notes:

(See the end of the chapter for notes.)

Chapter Text

Nina sometimes wondered if everyone forgot that she could hear really well. Like now, for example. She was waiting in the hotel room with Winry, when she overheard the nice Armstrong lady telling Mama that they needed to go get her automail fixed. But that was silly! Winry was right here! 

 

Nina made sure Winry was busy with something else, and grabbed a pillow case. She carefully packed her favorite dress, bow, and toy away and then tied it up. She considered leaving immediately, but remembered that Mama always left a note to others when they had to leave. 

 

After finishing the note and leaving it on her bed, Nina quietly climbed down the fire escape following Mama’s scent. 

 

Hold on Mama! Nina’s coming!

 

****

 

Armstrong hated to separate the Young Elrics, but it was of utmost importance for their safety. When they reached a sufficient distance away from the hotel, Armstrong finally started telling Young Eden what was going on. 

“-And that leads us to now, Young Eden.”  

Young Eden frowned, “Wait. What about Nina?” 

Armstrong wanted to cry. Such strong bonds the Young Elrics shared! 

“It is for the safety of Young Nina that she does not join us.” 

Young Eden nodded sadly and her silence hung sullenly in the air between them.

 

….That was of course, until they heard the distinct sound of a little girl running to catch up with them.

“MAMAAAAA!!” 

Young Eden turned to see where the sound was coming from, and barely having time to open her arms to catch the young girl who dove into them. “NINA?!” Looking pleasantly shocked, Young Eden exclaimed, “What are you doing here?” 

Young Nina took a brief pause from rubbing her face into Young Eden's chest to look up at her mother, “I heard the nice Armstrong lady say that they were taking you to Winry to get your automail fixed, but that's silly! Winry’s back at the hotel. So I followed your scent here!” 

Young Eden blinked, confused, looking at Armstrong then back at her daughter. “....Did you at least leave a note?” 

“Yup!”

 

****

 

Al walked back into the hotel room to see Winry practically tearing the place apart. 

“What happened?” Al asked, casually dodging the pillow Winry threw out of her way. 

“I CAN’T FIND NINA!” Winry exclaimed. 

That got Al to move pretty quick. In the middle of tearing apart the room, Al found a note on the bed. 

“Winry, look. I found a note.” 

Winry leaned over to read the note over Al’s shoulder. 

 

Dear Big Brother Al and Winry,

 

I heard the nice strong lady saying Mama needed her automei arm fixed. But Winry was with me! So I’m gonna go out and find Mama!

 

Love,

Nina

 

Al, separated from Brother and Nina, wondered how this day could get any worse.

 

Then Ling showed up to the window.

 

****

 

In Resembol, Ed knew that their journey was just beginning. She made sure Nina was in a well ventilated dress, and that her hat would cover her as they began the horseback journey.

By the time they reached the ruins of Xerxes, Ed felt like their automail was melting into their skin, and Nina was barely faring any better. They were both intensely glad for the pool of water large enough for them to wade in, relieved at the chance to cool down. 

After a while, they both climbed out and got dressed. Thankfully, everyone had turned around to give Ed and Nina some privacy before it was back to business. 

 

Fu and Ed began to converse about Xerxes, Nina breaking in every so often with questions. When Fu began to describe The Traveler from the West however, Nina got really interested. 

“- And the Traveler is said to be made of gold, but that is probably just-”

“Like Mama?” Nina interrupted. 

Fu raised one of their eyebrows, “What do you mean Nina?”

Nina climbed into Ed’s arms and held up their braid. “Mama’s made of gold, see? Even her eyes and skin are gold.”  

Fu looked like they were realizing something important, but this was quickly overshadowed because someone who sounded a lot like Maria spoke up. 

“How are you two kids doing?” 

 

Ed was pretty sure they were justified for hugging Maria and crying. 

And for doing the same thing when the Hughes family showed up. 

 

Ed wondered how Al was doing.

 

****

 

Al was NOT having a good time. They were in the middle of a fight with a homunculus named Lust and he was being the BIGGEST asshole.  Al kind of wanted to leave, but- 

 

Al didn’t want to let any others die for their sake. Brother refused to, and Al wouldn’t either. Al just wished Brother was here now so that Al would know what to do. Brother was the one who didn’t want any of her enemies to die, that was just how Brother was. Al was less merciful, but they didn’t want Hawkeye or the others to die because of Lust.

 

Frustrated, Al yelled, “TRUTH, WHEN IS THIS GUY GONNA STOP?! HE’S BEING AN ASSHOLE.” 

 

Fighting paused for a moment and Lust said, “Are.. they referring to.. me?”

 

****

 

Nina was sad to say goodbye to the Hughes family and Miss Maria, but she knew Mama wouldn’t let them leave if it wasn’t for the best. Mama gave Maes a tight hug, and Nina wondered if Mama would be able to hug them again when the danger was over. That’d be nice, Mama deserved more hugs. 

 

Back at Granny’s house, Mama asked if Nina would still be up for visiting Mama’s mom. Nina, of course, said yes. 

 

As she and Mama walked up to visit, Nina noticed someone else was there. Someone Mama Didn’t Like. Nina wasn’t sure she liked them either, with how they talked to Mama’s mom, like she had failed at something. It wasn’t her fault she’s gone!

 

Nina fully decided she hated this man when he said Mama’s full name like how Daddy had once said hers. Like it was a burden.

 

****

 

Hohenheim was feeling several things right now. Firstly, sadness. Trisha was dead. However, what overtook him when he saw his little girl standing there, so much more grown then when he last saw her, was dread and love. 

He loved his children. Really, he did. But he dreaded to think how they felt about him. He didn't expect them to understand, but even if he explained himself, he doubted Eden would let him off the hook. He was so tired.

 

“Eden. Where is my-” Hohenheim was interrupted by a low growl. 

 

Finally, he noticed the little girl with dog ears, growling at Eden’s feet and looking at him like he killed someone in front of her. Eden’s Face wasn’t much better, a mixture of hatred, anger, and disgust. 

 

“...Who is this?” Hohenheim tried. 

“Nobody you would care about.” Eden snapped. 

Hohenheim frowned and stepped forward. “Eden, I’m your fath-” 

The dog chimera clung closer to Eden and barked, “STAY AWAY FROM MAMA!”

 

Oh. 

Hohenheim was prepared for a lot of things, but he wasn’t expecting this. He kind of wanted to choke. His little girl had a little girl of her own, and he hadn’t even been there to see it, or hold his granddaughter. 



Notes:

Yeah, Al's second worst day so far is getting worse. But hey Ed had a decent one going until her dad showed up.

Also fun fact:
Nina's reaction is actually extremely based on reality (I think. Please correct me if I'm wrong.). Kids who have seen or been abused (neglect in Nina's case) will actually fight to protect non abusive caretakers from a perceived threat. Nina also has the reaction of a scared dog, and we all know a scared dog will bite.

Al and the no good, very bad day.
Lust and the very confusing and also dying day
Ed and the actually, everythings going pretty well- ah shit, my deadbeat dad showed up day.

****

Lust after getting called a he: ...Were the tits not enough?
Al getting ready to do it again: Tits are secondary to the Elrics.

Chapter 16: Carnations

Summary:

Pinako had overheard the kerfuffle from downstairs, and she knew that the old fool was going to come with some questions.

Or

Hohenheim is yelled at, and Nina is taught a lesson.

Notes:

(See the end of the chapter for notes.)

Chapter Text

Hohenheim followed Eden and his granddaughter back to the Rockbell’s house, being either ignored or yelled at to leave them alone the entire time. By the time they actually got there, Eden and his granddaughter went to bed, and promptly slammed the door on his face before he could even wish them goodnight. Deciding to let them cool off, he talked to Pinako for a little while. 

Well, he talked. Pinako scowled at him disapprovingly the whole time.  

As they spoke, he began to hear quiet singing. His surprise must have shown in his face, because Pinako scowled even harder. 

“Don’t look so surprised , old fool. Ed sings Nina and Al to sleep every night.” 

Deciding to ignore the obvious dig, he listened quietly, and snuck closer. When he reached the crack in their door, he saw Eden carefully brushing Nina's hair like Trisha had once brushed hers. She was even singing the same song. 

For all that she reminded him of himself, Hohenheim could admit, if only to himself and the souls inside of him, Eden had her mothers heart. 

 

He waited until he was sure they were asleep before he went in. He raised his hand, considering petting Eden on her head, like when she was a child-

Only to feel a stinging pain. 

 

His granddaughter had bitten him, and was now quietly growling, as if trying not to wake Eden. 

“Leave Mama alone. You hurt Mama!”  

Hohenheim retreated and closed the door.

 

****

 

Pinako had overheard the kerfuffle from downstairs, and she knew that the old fool was going to come with some questions. So, when the sad man of the hour finally came downstairs Pinako was prepared. 

“Pinako…” The old fool began. “What’s my granddaughters name?”

 

Pinako was expecting questions, but that being his first made her old blood boil. “Your daughter is raising a five year old, and that's the question you have?” 

He paused before- “I mean… neither of them were going to tell me-”

Pinako didn’t even realize she had a wrench in her hand until it hit him dead between the eyes. 

“YOUR FIFTEEN YEAR OLD DAUGHTER IS RAISING A FIVE YEAR OLD AND THAT IS YOUR FIRST QUESTION?!” 

The idiot blinked. “...I could've sworn she was 14.” 

“THAT’S AL! YOUR OTHER CHILD THAT YOU ABANDONED.” 

 

“...So she’s five then.” The walking fossil said. 

Pinako was seriously considering retrieving her gun and shooting him with it. “Ed raised Al and is now raising Nina, and you don’t even care. Your 15 year old that you walked out on almost a decade ago, is raising someone only 10 years younger than her, and all you're concerned about is the fact that you don’t have a name. ” 

This seemed to finally start getting through the fool’s thick skull. 

“..Eden should be smart enough to know what she’s getting into-” 

“SHE'S FIFTEEN FOR GOD'S SAKES. SHE SHOULDN’T HAVE TO RAISE A CHILD BY HERSELF. SHE SHOULDN’T HAVE HAD TO RAISE ONE ONLY 2 YEARS YOUNGER THAN HER AT AGE EIGHT EITHER. I TRIED TO HELP THE BEST I COULD THEN, JUST AS I AM DOING NOW. WHERE WERE YOU?” 

 

The old, stupid, moronic, idiot could only mumble, “Busy.” 

 

****

 

Ed stood by the barely open door, listening. Gone. He was gone for almost a decade and all he could say was busy? He was too busy to come to his own wife’s funeral?! Ed had to remind themself to breathe, as to not blow their cover, and continued to listen to the conversation.

 

Ed sighed. They hoped Al was having a better time.

 

****

 

Al could tell Ling was staring at their blood rune after they had explained it. Al had expected something dumb to come out of his mouth. Still, nothing could have prepared Al for what he actually said.

“That sounds like immortality!” 

Al felt a hot rage course through their nonexistent veins. How dare he. How dare he mock their brother's sacrifice? How dare he sully Brothers' selfless act to save Al, dumb it down to such a commodity?! Brother gave an arm to save Al, and here he is, acting like Brother could just do it again.  

Al barely avoided shouting. “No. My very existence cost Brother a limb , and I’m not even guaranteed that much time. You need a proper vessel and a soul.” 

Ling, clearly not knowing when to quit, countered, “But you could easily transfer your soul to another body, no?” 

 

Al, now ready to kill the fool that claims to want to marry Brother, was only stopped by Winry yelling at Ling for being an insensitive prick. 

 

Al just hoped Brother came back with some good news.

 

****

 

Ed had just given Teacher the- well, not exactly good news. They’d told Teacher that she didn’t kill her baby, and while not great news, Ed hoped it would let Teacher and Sig sleep better at night. Those two deserved to sleep well. Ed would wait to tell Al and Nina the good news until they were in the same room. 

While they were on the train back to Central, Ed decided to continue Nina’s lessons. Based on the curriculum Ed had set up, it was time for the big one.

 

Ed carefully sat Nina onto their lap and delicately grabbed her hands to hold her palms up. 

“Nina.” Nina turned to look up at Ed but did not move her hands. “This is arguably the most important thing I will ever teach you. I will continue this lesson to you until the day I die or the day you can teach it to others.” 

Nina nodded seriously. “I’m ready Mama.” 

Ed felt her heart swell with adoration for her daughter, and wondered if her face showed Nina just how much she was loved. “I know. Now, look at your hands.” 

Nina whipped her head back to her hands and stared. 

“These hands,” Ed rubbed Nina’s small palms with her thumbs, “These hands will grow and change to do so many wonderful things, but the one thing your hands were never made for is to destroy.” 

Nina looked at Ed like they were some holy being that they weren’t. Ed hadn’t hung the stars, they couldn’t even save their brother. 

Ed continued, “Your hands were meant to help others Nina. You don’t need to help everyone, but you were made, just like everyone was, to help each other. Humans can’t do everything, but we have each other, alright?” Ed carefully brought up Nina’s hands and placed a kiss on each one before smiling down at her.  “You’re gonna be amazing Nina. You are going to be wonderful, and I can’t wait for everyone else to see how great you are. No matter what you do, I know you’ll be amazing. You wanna know why?” Nina nodded. 

“Because you're Nina. And just being you is enough.” 

 

****

 

Nina loved Mama. After the lesson, she wondered how one person could be as good as Mama was. Mama was not only a good Mama, taking care of her and Big Brother Al, but she was also so loving to everyone! Nina almost couldn’t understand it. 

Even though Mama had a Daddy like hers, she still cared so much for people. Mama believed people could do better and be better, even though she had seen her fair share of nastiness. Even though people were on the street insulting Mama daily by calling her a he, Mama still loved them.

Oh.

Nina got it now! Mama was love. Mama was compassion. (Big Brother Al taught her that word!) Nina snuggled closer to her Mama, the woman who hung the stars, who loved Nina and Big Brother Al so much, and fell asleep.

Notes:

I hope you enjoyed! My editor friends favorite part was Nina bitting Hohenheim. (In case you haven't noticed, we do not like him. Yes he did some good things, but leaving your wife and children doesn't really give you any points.)

I think I also just wrote a core memory for this child.

Ed: I hope Al's doing ok..
Narrator: Al, was in fact not doing ok.
Al: The only way this could get worse is if someone close to me ACTUALLY died.
Al looking at Ling: Speaking of homicide, I know one thing that would make me feel better

***

Hohenheim: We're friends right Pinako?
Pinako: Jury's still out. That surprise evidence your own defense attorney gave of you abandoning your wife and kids is not helping your already bad case.

Chapter 17: Leafs

Summary:

Also Brother… I hate to interrupt this moment but what is that package?

Or

Ed comes back to central and receives a gift.

Notes:

(See the end of the chapter for notes.)

Chapter Text

Ed was happy to be back in Central. Not because they liked it there or anything, but they were getting worried about Al. Lan Fan stopped Ed in the lobby of the hotel. 

“Yeah, Lan?” 

She handed Ed a package and disappeared.

Ed blinked, looking down at Nina. “Do you think I could convince her to teach me that?” 

Nina giggled.

 

Ed entered the room where Al was staying, and felt their heart drop. 

Al- Al was in terrible shape. So much of her was missing or damaged.

“WHAT THE FUCK HAPPENED?!” Ed rushed over, putting Nina on the bed, and began to assess the damage. 

“Brother! I was getting worried about you! There was this homunculus named Lust and-” 

Ed interrupted Al, transfiguring her arm back into shape. “Is he still alive?” 

Al shook her head. “Nope! Colonel put a stop to him pretty quickly!” 

Ed sighed a breath of relief. “That's good. Now-” Ed grabbed Al’s head and brought it to their eye level. “NEVER PULL THAT SHIT AGAIN!”

Nina pipped in, “Yeah Big Brother! Never again!” 

Al, looking sufficiently shamed, mumbled, “I’ll stop when you do.” 

Ed snorted. They quickly greeted Winry, then delivered the good news. 

As they talked, Ed started to open the package (probably) Ling had sent. Al stopped talking but Ed continued. 

“-So that means your body is in the gate! This is great Al! That means we can get it back!” 

Al nodded. “Yeah, we can get your arm and leg back too.” 

Nina squealed in delight. “Does this mean Big Brother Al can eat again? We should make her some of your shepherd's pie Mama!” 

Ed smiled “Of course we will. I’m the one who put her in this mess, that's the least she deserves when she gets her body back.”  

“No, Brother.” Al immediately denied. “It was my choice to join you in bringing Mom back. After all the people who’ve been injured because of us… I don’t want my body if it means someone else will die.” 

 

Ed looked softly at Al. How could someone like them be blessed with a little brother like her? How could someone like Ed be blessed with Nina? Ed felt-

“Also Brother… I hate to interrupt this moment but what is that package?” Al asked. 

Ed looked down at the note written and Xingese and read it aloud for Nina and Al.

 

“Dear Eden and Nina.

 

I hope Lan Fan delivered this package well. I wanted you two to have these ribbons. I can’t give you more propper Xing courting gifts yet, but when I’m emperor I will empty the treasury if you wish it. To the lovely Eden, she who is so gold even the sun shies away, I offer you a red silk ribbon. I hope it will suit you nicely. To you, my dear Nina, my soon-to-be daughter, I gift the pink silk ribbon. It is the color of the youthfulness you wear so well.

 

Yours now and forever,

Ling

 

P.S I know Alphonse doesn't have hair, but they can have one too if they want.”

 

Eden finished reading the note, their face was aggressively flushed.

Nina held up her ribbon, asking Ed to braid it in. Al looked pissed .

 

“...When I said no one should die-” 

“We’re not killing Ling, Al.” 

 

****

Nina was feeling good. Mama had braided the ribbon Ling (Would she have to start calling Ling Papa? No, she wasn’t ready for that yet.) gave Nina into her hair, her Big Brother Al was in good shape, and Mama was happy. Only one thing could make this better. 

“Hey Mama?” 

Mama sat on the bed next to her. “Yes Nina?” 

“Could you teach me the Most Important Lesson again?”

Mama blinked, “The… Oh! Yes. Come here Nina.” 

Nina wiggled into Mama’s lap and stuck her palms up-

“Hello Ed!” 

Oh! That was Ling! 

“Ling!” 

“Hello Nina! What's Happening?” 

Nina beamed. Ling was gonna learn the lesson! “Lesson time!” 

Mama interrupted, “Idiot Prince, did you know there's this thing called a fucking door? Honestly-” 

“Is that the ribbon that I gave you?” 

Mama blushed and looked away, nodding. Oh! Now Ling was pink too!

Before Nina could dwell on that further, Mama continued. “A-anyway! Are you ready Nina?” 

Nina nodded “Yup! Everybody watch!” 

Big Brother Al moved closer, intrigued. 

Mama began. “These hands,” She rubbed Nina's hands. “These hands will grow and change….” 

As she listened, Nina looked at Mama, feeling even more love course through her. “....Humans can’t do everything, but we have each other.”

Mama looked away from Nina’s hands back down to Nina with the most loving look on her face. “You're amazing Nina. You're going to be wonderful. I can’t wait to see all the beautiful things I know you’ll do.” 

 

Nina beamed. Mama had done it again! She looked at Mama for a moment longer before a loud sob broke their concentration. Nina turned to see. Ling was sobbing. 

“Beautiful. So beautiful…” before it turned into a mumble in a language Nina didn’t understand. Mama’s face turned bright red. 

Big Brother Al nervously shifted closer. “Brother… Can I have a turn?” 

 

****

 

Al was so happy. Even though they just had the second worst day of their life, and Ling started trying to court Brother- (Seriously Brother? He hasn’t even given you ONE dead bear!) -It was almost worth it to sit in Brother's lap again, like when Al’d had their body. 

Brother happily, although with great difficulty, started doing the same thing she had just done with Nina. 

 

Al felt even more loved than usual, and sighed contently.



Notes:

So Fun fact, Ling didn't know if Ed could read Xingese, he just sent it and hoped. Luckily for him, Ed can because they thought a translation of a book from Xing was bad so they learnt an entire language to read one(1) book. It was a really long one luckily, so Ed can read a lot of Xingese.

Al talking to Ed: The myth of consent. Isn't there someone you forgot to ask?

***

Lan Fan: I was trained to be a killer, I will do-
Ling: Hey Lan! Could you give Ed my courting gift and love letter?
Lan Fan:

Chapter 18: Walnuts

Summary:

Roy opened his eyes to the sound of Hawkeye moving, and snapped back into reality.

Or

Roy FINALLY makes the connection.

Notes:

(See the end of the chapter for notes.)

Chapter Text

Roy Mustang was currently in the hospital. It was to be expected after fighting a homunculus. He was also worried, which was to be expected after finding out that the homunculus happened to work for his government. 

But that wasn’t the reason he was worried. 

 

When Alphonse was fighting Lust, they kept referring to Lust as a he. It was weird because Lust was clearly a woman and presented as such. Roy frowned and pushed his memories farther.

 

The homunculus was in a fight with Alphonse. Roy knew that Alphonse could handle fighting with Fullmetal, but she wasn’t here right now, and this was supposedly an unkillable beast. Lust extended her claws and swiped at the youngest brother, who just barely dodged. Alphonse continued to dodge, Lust getting more and more mad, and they yelled, “TRUTH, WHEN IS THIS GUY GONNA STOP?! HE’S BEING AN ASSHOLE.” 

 

Roy blinked, confused. He? Lust was clearly a woman. The homunculus clearly thought the same way, as she paused, looking around to see if Alphonse was really talking about her. Realizing that yes, they were in fact, then spoke, “Are.. they referring to.. Me?”

The answer was, apparently, yes. Alphonse HAD been referring to her. The entire time Alphonse was fighting Lust they kept up with it.

 

“Don’t worry Hawkeye, This guy won’t hurt you!”

Or-

“He is a Homunculus, Colonel. I would know, I met one.”

Or even-

“Truth, is all this guy can do is stabbing? He’s not even being that creative. The other Homunculus at least had some flair and was willing to talk it out first.” 

 

Hawkeye made an expression, but Roy was a little too preoccupied trying to kill Lust to think about that.

 

Roy opened his eyes to the sound of Hawkeye moving, and snapped back into reality. He continued to mull it over in his brain. The ‘he’ was intentional, that much was certain, but why? What purpose did that serve beyond confusing the opponent? Alphonse clearly hadn’t intended to do that, as they continued to refer to Lust as a he even when she wasn’t there, so what could it be?

 

Roy would eat first. While he’s doing that he’ll start looking into his memories of the Elrics. Maybe that would provide some insight. 

 

****

 

Hawkeye knew this day would come for Roy. She would say she’s proud, but it’s been almost three years since he met the Elrics and everyone else figured it out before he did. 

Although not exactly proud, this was a long time coming. She wondered if everyone would be well enough in time for the realization. She could call Maes to hear it. Well, that might endanger his family, so maybe a letter with a recording would be better. 

 

Hawkeye smiled. Yes. Today was looking good. She wondered if the Elrics would visit them. Maybe they could witness the realization too. 

 

****

 

Jean was honestly surprised it had taken Mustang this long to figure out the pronoun thing with the Elrics. Everyone in the office already knew. hell, they even had a betting pool over when Mustang would find out. The original longest guess was 6 months. Beating out Jean’s own time to figure it out by 2-3 months. 

 

After the 6 month mark with Mustang still oblivious, the team hunkered down for the long haul. Right now, Jean had the closest bet with 2 years and 5 months. Jean had made it knowing it would likely be sooner, but had wanted to see what would happen. He didn’t think Mr.I-wanna-overthrow-the-government would’ve taken this long. 

 

Well, he might’ve lost the use of his legs, but this show was almost worth it. 

 

****

 

Roy had his team over, and the Elrics would be coming soon, but all he could think about was every conversation he’d ever had with them. Sure, when he’d pissed them off Fullmetal would call him sir, but had said it in a way where Roy knew Fullmetal was insulting him somehow. 

 

Looking back, Fullmetal only called Roy ma’am once. (The same way she insisted on addressing the Fuhrer) It was after he had walked in on a screaming Alphonse chasing Fullmetal. 

“YOU DESERVE TO WEAR A DRESS BROTHER!” 

 

Roy figured that Fullmetal had low self esteem, but not even allowing herself to wear a dress even though she clearly wanted to was not on the cards. Was she perhaps embarrassed because she didn’t own a nice one? He understood that aspect he supposed. When all of this is over, Roy mused, it would be nice to see Fullmetal comfortable in her own skin, living like a teenager should. Roy had a thought. Maybe- 

Maybe he could buy her a dress for when she’s ready for it. 

 

Yes. That sounded like a good idea.

 

It was hard to find a dress that would fit Fullmetal (size and style), but he had done it. He knocked on the door of their dorm with a box in hand and sifted nervously. He hoped he didn’t cross any of the boundaries- 

 

At that moment, Fullmetal opened the door with a scowl, probably expecting work. Before Fullmetal could say anything, Roy quickly thrusted the box into her hands.

“I overheard your conversation with your brother. I figured you deserve this for when you feel ready to wear it.” 

Fullmetal blinked before slowly, carefully unveiling the nice dress. It was red, her favorite color. But it was not the bright red she usually wore, it was a more muted but still saturated hue. 

She held it carefully and said, “You.. You bought this for me?” 

Roy nodded. “Yes, I think you deserve a nice dress.”  

He heard a quiet sob and looked at Fullmetal. She was quietly sobbing, careful to make sure the dress wouldn’t get cried on. 

“You think I deserve it?” 

Roy has never been good with kids, so maybe it was Maes,briefly possessing him, that made him say, “I do. You’re a good kid Eden.”

Eden let out another quiet sob before trapping him in a hug. He awkwardly hugged her back, and she whispered, “Thank you ma’am.” 

For some reason Roy felt flattered, but he’d had more pressing concerns at the time.

 “Of course Eden. I hope it serves you well when you wear it.”

 

Why was that the only time he’d been called that? It was as though that one brief moment had been the only time she had openly respected him-

Oh.

“YOU HAVE GOT TO BE FUCKING KIDDING ME!”

 

His team, the traitors, all laughed at him. 

Havoc smirked, “Two years and four months. Pay up people!” 

There was a brief shuffling as everyone began passing him bills- 

 

“Did you all know about this?! Why did no one tell me?! How long did it take you all?!” 

 

“Couple months.” Jean

“A month.” Fuery

“Two weeks.” Breda?

“One week.” Falman??

“15 minutes.” HAWKEYE????

“YOU ALL KNEW AND DIDN’T TELL ME?!” 

 

Hawkeye, his closest ally, his right hand woman, looked him dead in the eyes.

“Yes.”



Notes:

My editor said this was her favorite chapter so far so I hope you all enjoy it too!

Roy: I thought alphonse was the polite one!
Hawkeye: That was your first mistake.

***

Jean seeing Ed yelling at Al for the 100th time after calling him sir: hEY WAIT A MINUTE-

Chapter 19: Sun showers

Summary:

Nina yelled “WE BROUGHT LUNCH!”

Or

Another misunderstanding occurs.

Notes:

Tw: Someone briefly mistakenly suspects SA of a minor. It is not explicitly stated, I'm just covering my basses.
To skip go from "Jean fell out of his wheel chair" To "Roy was not ready for this." I will put a summary at the end chapter notes.

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

Ling was on cloud nine. Ed had worn the ribbon again today, the red bow at the end of her golden braid a beautiful complement to her coloring. She wore a new red dress, darker than the bright red she usually wore. As Ling played with his daughter, he watched Ed. She was busy cooking an extremely large meal. 

As he admired Ed, Nina spoke up. “When are you gonna get Mama a dead bear?”

“Hm? A dead bear?” Ling’s attention was on Nina now. 

She nodded. “Yup. Grandma said that the most romantic thing someone could gift a potential partner is a dead bear, or to prove your strength by fighting a dangerous beast.” 

That made sense, he supposed. Well, he’d killed a bunch of tigers easily, a bear shouldn’t be that much harder. He paused as a new thought occurred to him. With the homunculus problem, there was an even more impressive kill available. Plus, they had a philosopher's stone for the taking. In one move Ed would be properly courted, and he would gain immortality, and then they could be wedded. 

He noticed Nina was getting fussy so he answered. “Currently, I’m looking for an even deadlier beast. Your mother deserves the best.” 

Nina nodded seriously, and Ling heard Ed approaching. He glanced up to see that Ed was blushing, (Guess she heard, huh?) but holding a big box.

“Oh, hello Ed.” 

Ed shoved the box into Ling’s hands. “Here. I know for a fact that you don’t plan on paying for your own lunch, so instead of you scamming some poor sap, I made you some.” 

Oh. Ling felt his own face flush. That’s why it was such a big box, she had remembered how much he ate.

 

Ling wondered if it would be normal to feel this greedy for another person. Feeling his soul practically ascend from her cooking, he decided that yes, it was. He felt this way towards his country, his people, and Ed was to be his wife. There would be no other. Ling wasn’t sure there ever could be.

 

****

 

Roy, thankfully, was a little less embarrassed by the time the Elrics came in. Granted, he wasn’t sure he could ever look at Alphonse the same way ever again after realizing every time they met he had been called sir. Fullmetal swapped between they and he, weirdly making her the nicer one out of the two. 

 

Was this why Hawkeye called him Ma’am in front of them? Was she trying to get them to respect him more? 

He’d asked Hawkeye if Fullmetal was even biologically a girl, and she had confirmed that Fullmetal was, so at least he got something right. Even if it was a very tiny thing.

 

He heard the Elrics before he saw them, so when Eden walked in wearing the dress he had given her, he was a little shocked. 

He quickly schooled his features. “Nice dress Fullmetal.” 

She flushed a little but mumbled, “Yeah, yeah. Somebody who’s usually an ass got it for me, but sometimes they're nice so I decided to wear it.” 

Roy couldn’t help his features softing a little. Good, she deserved to feel like a normal kid as often as she could. 

 

Nina yelled “WE BROUGHT LUNCH!”

 

****

 

Jean was thrilled. Apparently, Boss had decided to make lunch for everyone today, and her cooking was legendary . Jean had only had her food once before, after he’d made an offhand comment about not having breakfast that morning. She made an offended noise, sat him down, and made him an omelet that tasted like home . Boss was a damn good chef for being only 15. 

 

Yes, he was glad to be eating her pot pie, and he could tell everyone else was too. Hawkeye was even smiling . That took a feat from God itself. Boss herself was practically inhaling food. She only stopped to speak or to wipe her daughter's face off. 

 

After her 5th slice, Roy decided to be an ass, like usual. 

“Geeze Fullmetal, Save some for the rest of us.” 

Boss scowled and barked, “Shut it bastard! I’ll have you know I’m eating for two!” 

 

Jean fell out of his wheelchair.

 

****

 

Hawkeye felt her soul leave her body. 

No. 

No.  

Not Eden,  not her little girl. 

She desperately choked out, “Alphonse… is this true?” 

Please, please say it isn’t true. She was too young for all this horror. She hadn’t done anything. She didn’t deserve this. Please, just this once, don’t let this happen. Don’t let this have been taken from Eden too, she didn’t know how much Eden had left to give.

Hawkeye didn’t know how much more horror she could take.

 

And then Alphonse nodded. 

 

“Yeah, it’s true.” No.

“We just found out that Mama’s eating for two.” NO.

Hawkeye wished she was fully healed. She wished she could take her gun and shoot the man who took one of the few remaining fragments of Eden’s childhood. This would not stand.

 

As soon as Eden left, Hawkeye was going to kill someone. 

 

****

 

Roy was not ready for this. Based on the looks on the team's faces, and the fact that Havoc was on the floor, none of them were either. Hawkeye looked devastated, (as much as she would let herself show emotion anyway.) and Roy was sure his own face looked the same. 

No. This was not the time for a teenage pregnancy. 

Not with the homunculus, not with the government the way it was. 

 

Who could the father even be ? Eden hadn’t mentioned anyone-

 

Oh, yeah, and some prince proposed to me.”

 

Roy with difficulty stood up and walked over to Eden. 

Eden looked up at him, “What is it, Bastard-” 

Roy put his hands gently on her shoulders and bent down to her eye level. “Who was it? Was it the prince?” 

Eden blinked. “Ling?” 

Roy heard Hawkeye mumble something murderous, but he stayed focused on Eden. “If it was, just let me know. I am not afraid to cause an international incident.” 

Eden’s face flushed and shifted into one of confusion. 

“What.”



Notes:

Summary: Hawkeye mistakenly believed someone assaulted Ed and got her pregnant and becomes very murder-y about it (as we all would).

Ed's reasons why someone would be eating for two
1. They have a soul connection with another person's body thanks to some alchemy fuckery
2. they are REALLY hungry

Reasons Ed doesn't have for why someone would be eating for two
1. Pregnancy

Ling: Why do I feel an ill wind blowing my way?

***

Nina: Enough about that, talk about how great Mama is, appreciate Mama's cooking.
Hawkeye actively plotting a murder: Yes, some people just don't seem to understand how great she is.

Chapter 20: Gardenia

Summary:

When Izumi got a call from Central, she was expecting Ed.

or

Ling makes a move.

Notes:

(See the end of the chapter for notes.)

Chapter Text

Al liked to think they knew when Brother was planning something dumb. The first indicator, she would start preparing things without explanation. Brother told Al everything, so it was a dead give away she was going to do something she knew they wouldn’t approve of. The next phase: small movements to do the dumb thing. If not stopped, she would move to the last step, doing the dumb thing.

 

So, when Brother started the day by telling Nina that Winry was going to be watching her and refusing to tell Al why, they knew it was going to be possibly the dumbest plan yet. Naturally, when they cornered Brother and forced her to say it out loud, the stupidest, most self sacrificing plan Al had ever heard came out of her mouth. 

 

“Scar is still a thing right? He killed Winry's parents so we can’t exactly just have him walking around. So I was gonna…” She trailed off mumbling the rest. 

“Say it clearly Brother.” She stiffened. 

“I was gonna make a..” More mumbling. 

“Brother.” 

“I WAS GONNA MAKE A HUGE RUCKUS TO DRAW HIM OUT SO HE’D FIGHT ME OK?!” 

 

“Oh.” Brother, you self sacrificing idiot. Like Al would just let you throw away your life like that. “No.”

“Whaddya mean no?! I’m the older B-” 

Al interrupted. “No.”

“We didn’t win last time, do you think you stand a chance by yourself? Besides.” Al looked Brother dead in the eyes, “Don’t you have to keep living for Nina?” 

Brother looked down, so Al continued. “I’m mad for Winry too, but you and I both know you have too much banking on your return.” Brother looked close to tears. Al sighed. “You're too precious to be throwing yourself around like this Brother. You care for others so much, but please, just this once, care for yourself.”  

Brother wordlessly grabbed Al into a hug, a few tears falling from her face. “I don’t know how. Please help me with this plan.” 

 

Al sighed. That, they could do. They couldn’t keep Brother from caring, but they could stop people from destroying her. Even if that meant herself. 

 

****

 

When Lan Fan came back with the information that the brothers were going to start going after homunculus, Ling knew he had to act. So, once Al stopped Ed from her borderline suicidal Plan A, (He’d have to thank Al later.) Ling made his presence known by opening the (previously) locked window.

“Hello!” 

Al turned to Ling. “I locked that window.” 

Ed shook her head. “She can pick locks, Al.” 

“What.”

 

Ling continued on, ignoring his future Brother-in-law. “Heard you planning. Would you like some help” 

Ed blinked and leaned towards him. “You’d do that? What do you get out of it?” 

Ling smiled. Perfect. He could explain his reasoning and let her know his intentions. 

“Homunculus have philosopher’s stones right? Perfect for my use. Plus-”

Ling grabbed her (beautiful, golden) flesh hand, and knelt down. “I’m told that in this country, to court someone properly, I will need to conquer a deadly beast. Unfortunately, I see no tigers here, but a homunculus should do, no?” 

Ling looked up from where he knelt to see her face turning a bright red. He heard Al in the background protesting, but he could also hear Lan Fan stopping him. 

Good. 

 

Ed managed to stammer out. “I-I’ll believe it when I see it! But….if you do, after I get Al’s body back, I’ll go with you to Xing. If Nina and Al are ok with it, that is.” 

Ling smiled. Oh, this wonderful woman and her loyalty. 

He spoke at the same time as Al.

 

“I would love nothing more.” “NOOOOOO-”

 

****

 

When Izumi got a call from Central, she was expecting Ed. She loved Al, but the armor just made it harder to understand over the phone, so Ed usually did the calling. 

When she picked up the phone to hear Al instead, his voice urgent, she stood at attention. 

“Teacher,” Al all-but-yelled, “Teacher, it's-it’s awful.”

 

Izumi could hear the distress.

“What's wrong Al?” 

“Teacher, it’s Ed.” 

Izumi felt her heart stop. No. Not Ed. “What happened to Eden, Alphonse?” 

 

They took a breath before-

“Ed is getting courted Teacher.” 

 

Izumi blinked “Courted?” She could practically hear Al nodding- No wait, she actually could, they were a living suit of armor. 

Yes. It’s awful, Teacher.”  

 

“Al. You called me, telling me something terrible happened to Ed, only to say that she’s being courted ?” 

“Yes Teacher-”

Izumi breathed in. “Al! I thought she had gotten injured.”  

“Huh? No, she's fine. But this guy that’s courting her-” 

Izumi interrupted them, laughing so hard she coughed up blood. Sig appeared next to her, worried. 

“Sig! Al just called, sounding utterly panicked. They told me that something happened to Ed, and you wanna know what it was?” 

Sig grunted. “What?” 

Izumi joyfully crowed, “She’s getting courted!” 

Izumi could hear Al on the line, “Teacher, this is no laughing matter-” at the same time Sig said, “Did she get a dead bear?” 

 

Oh. That was important. Ed would not be marrying someone who couldn’t even kill a bear. Izumi turned her attention back to Al. 

“Al.”

Al stopped their ramblings. “Yes Teacher?” 

“Al, has she been given a bear?”

Izumi could hear Al shifting around like it pained him to say this. 

“...He’s planning on fighting and killing a homunculus to prove his worth.”

 

Izumi grinned. Ed deserved such devotion and care. 

She turned to her husband, “He’s planning on killing a homunculus.” 

Sig nodded. “Good. Then he’s serious about this.” 

Izumi interrupted Al’s protests. “Al.” They stopped in their tracks. “That is exactly what Ed deserves.” 

Al hesitated. “Well, yes. Brother deserves that, but he doesn't deserve her.” Izumi really tried to stop her laughter, she did, but it came barreling out of her chest anyway. 

“Al, Did you really call me just to tell me to beat up the person courting your brother.” 

 

“...Yes.”



Notes:

I hope you appreciate what can only be described as Al suffering.

Ed: Yeah, Ling knows how to pick locks
Al adding to their list of reasons to hate Ling: Reason number 200.

***

Lan Fan: Do not interrupt the young lord while he is courting someone!
Al: I'LL INTERRUPT HIM AS I PLEASE, HE'S TRYING TO MARRY MY BROTHER.

Chapter 21: Ladybugs

Summary:

Ed was confused why they and Al were sitting in a car right now. They’d done plenty of dumb shit in the past, but people usually only care about the aftermath.

Or

Roy tries to stop Ed, also Maes gets a letter.

Notes:

(See the end of the chapter for notes.)

Chapter Text

When Maes got the letter with no return address, he was sure to open it outside, just in case it was a threat. However, when all he received was a note from Hawkeye in her handwriting and tone with a recording, he was intrigued. So, he went inside, sat down, and started to listen. He wasn’t expecting Furey to start it off. 

 

“Hey, so we think today is the day that Mustang is finally gonna figure out the weird Elric pronoun thing. So we thought we’d record it for you just in case. It’s going to be pretty funny when he realizes that Boss had been insulting him every time she called him sir.”

 

As the recording shifted over, Maes hummed. Sir was disrespectful? Well, that explained why they only referred to him as ma’am now that he thought about it. He wondered where the distinction line was for gendered terms as brother was fine and good, as were dad and mom. 

 

As the recording played, he heard the team joking around, though oddly nothing from Royboy yet. 

 

“And as I was saying-” Jean began before Royboy loudly interrupted,

“YOU HAVE GOT TO BE FUCKING KIDDING ME!”

Maes could hear the team explode into laughter, and if he really strained his ears, he could even hear Hawkeye giggling. Royboy must have put two and two together.

“Two years and four months. Pay up people!”  

Oh, so that's what that bet was for. On the tape, Royboy practically ordered his team to tell him how long they had known. As everyone shouted out lengths of time, Royboy let out what could only be described as the sound of a man pushed to the brink of insanity. 

 

Maes had never heard a more beautiful sound.

 

****

 

Roy Mustang was not supposed to be out of the hospital, but he had to move fast. He figured Fullmetal was going to be doing something stupid, so even though he and Hawkeye weren't fully healed they were out on the field. This was important, really important, based on Fullmetal’s past plans. 

 

So, there was Roy, sitting in a passenger seat, ignoring his own discomfort and scanning out the window for the brothers. He knew Fullmetal could be stupid, but he knew she would rather saw off her remaining limbs than put that little girl in danger. 

Roy would’ve looked at Hawkeye, to see how she was holding up, but the pure malice radiating off of her was scaring him. She had it for the past couple of days, but for some reason now that they were out of the hospital, it was especially strong. 

 

Roy was rather fond of his head, thank you very much, so he did not attempt to comment on it. Besides, they had to stop Fullmetal and explain to her that while pregnant, you generally should not do stupid things. 

 

Roy would not be having a pregnant person doing field work, not even in the apocalypse. 

 

When they finally spotted the brothers, he motioned for Hawkeye to stop.

 

Here went everything.

 

****

 

Ed was confused why they and Al were sitting in a car right now. They’d done plenty of dumb shit in the past, but people usually only care about the aftermath. 

When Bastard opened their mouth with, “Are you about to do something stupid Fullmetal?” Ed felt they had the right to be scowling. 

“What’s it matter to you Bastard?” 

Bastard took a deep breath in and they watched Roy psych themself up to say something. 

“Eden, don’t you have something to be caring for right now?”

Ed blinked. “Nina’s with Winry, and Al already talked me out of the worse plan-”

“No, not that.” Bastard took a deep breath in and turned to look Ed in the face.

“Eden. Are you sure you should be doing this while pregnant?” 

 

Wait.

“What?”

Ed was momentarily baffled. “Who said I was pregnant? Wait. Am I pregnant? How do I figure that out? How did you figure that out? WHY DIDN’T ANYBODY TELL ME?” They frantically turned to Al. “Al, am I pregnant?” This was bad-

 Al sighed. “No, Brother. You’re not pregnant.”  

 

Oh. Right. 

Ed hadn’t done anything to get pregnant. That was kind of important. As much as Truth loves to fuck with them, it wouldn’t break it’s own rules just to give Ed a baby. 

 

****

 

Hawkeye felt her grip slightly lessen on the steering wheel.

Oh thank god.  

Eden was ok. Her little girl still was ok, even if just for a moment. Eden got to keep some of her childhood. Good. Eden and Alphonse deserved that much. Even if Hawkeye couldn’t give them that, she’d be damned if they couldn’t come to her to take care of things. 

It looked like the murder plans would be put on hold.

She heard Roy double checking. “Oh? How would you know Alphonse?”

Silence. 

After a few moments of this, Hawkeye glanced over to see Alphonse staring at Roy. Hawkeye could practically feel the waves of disappointment coming from Alphonse right now. 

More awkward silence.

Then Royawkwardly chuckled, “Yeah, I guess you two never are apart huh?” 

No response.

“Why did I ever think you were the polite one?” 

Everyone stared at Roy. 

“We have no idea.” 

 

****

 

Al was a little upset that Mustang and Hawkeye thought they would know if Brother was pregnant before Al would. Al was with Brother 24/7, they would know if Brother was pregnant, Mustang. On top of that, Brother hadn’t done or said anything to indicate she was even pregnant, so they had no idea where this was even coming from. 

Al would’ve been there when the concevening would’ve happened, and also Al would’ve stopped the conceiving, because ew. Also because nobody deserved Brother. If anybody tried, Al would’ve killed them. 

Al had spent the last month at least trying to stop Ling, and since their last lead wasn’t going to do anything ( Seriously Teacher, how hard would it’ve been to kick some lame prince’s ass?) Al was ready to ask Hawkeye. 

 

As Hawkeye opened her mouth to speak, Al had a hunch they weren’t going to like it. 

 

“Damn, I guess I have to throw away those plans to kill that Ling guy…”



Notes:

Just felt like Maes should get to hear his best friend losing his fucking mind.

Ed: Yeah, they thought I was pregnant-
Ling: I'M GONNA HAVE ANOTHER KID?!
Ed: NO-

***

Hawkeye: Guess I don't need to kill Ling right now.
Al: Or, hear me out, you do anyway.

Chapter 22: Storm

Summary:

Al was clearly padding for time, and Winry could see why. Ed needed a breather.

Or

Scar fight time.

Notes:

(See the end of the chapter for notes.)

Chapter Text

Scar knew the Elrics were going to be a problem, one he knew had to be taken out. He wasn’t exactly happy to be killing a young teen,but things had to be done for the cycle of hatred to end. They may have been ganging up on him, but he was confident he could at least tie it. 

 

That was, until the alchemist saw his arm. 

 

“You- I was right. You're the guy who killed Winry's parents! They were innocent! They were doctors! All they ever did was try to save people!”

 

Oh. 

 

That was why the alchemist seemed angrier this time around. They knew of the one and only kill he regretted. 

 

****

 

Winry had left Nina at the hotel while she went out to get some food for dinner that night, but she wasn’t expecting to hear that Ed and Al had gotten into a fight again. She cursed herself as she rushed over. Of course that was why Ed’d asked Winry to watch Nina! Ed wouldn’t leave Nina’s side otherwise, and Nina wouldn’t leave Ed’s! Ed knew something was going to happen today, and wanted Nina out of the loop. That she could understand, but seriously, Ed couldn’t have told Winry?!

 

As she skidded around the corner, she made eye contact with Al. Al was clearly padding for time, and Winry could see why. Ed needed a breather.

Al looked back at the man, “Why are you killing state alchemists?” 

“Alchemy is an affront to God-” Al interrupted again (Seriously, no manners.) “The same God you kill in the name of? The same god you killed Shou Tucker in the name of?” 

The man blinked. “You knew that man? Then you know why he needed to die.” 

 

Ed scoffed. “Know that man? Of course we knew that asshole! We’re not arguing that. We’re arguing what you did to the Rockbells in the Ishvalan civil war!” 

Al looked between Winry and Ed. “Uh, Brother-”

Ed yelled out the words that might haunt Winry for a lifetime. “We’re talking about the fact that you killed them!”

 

No.

No.

NO!

 

Winry could feel molten hot ragehateanger burn through her. This man, this thing, had killed her parents. 

Why?

Whywhywhywhywhy-

 

Winry collapsed on the ground. She felt far away, drowning in her pain and her rage. She didn’t even realize what her body was doing until she felt the cool metal of the gun in her hands. Yes. She knew what she needed to do. 

 

Ed interrupted, trying to calm her down. Ed didn’t get it. This wasn’t a wrong that could be righted with words. 

“Winry, you need to stop.”

Winry couldn’t stop the words from coming out. “Your daughter has you, Ed. She still gets to have her mother. I don’t. And it’s all his fault! ” 

“Winry, please.” There was a rare, desperate edge to Ed’s voice. 

It was too late for that though. It had been too late for that since the day Granny had told her that her parents were never coming home. 

 

She aimed the gun at the man- No, the monster , who had killed her kind, loving, wonderful, parents. The ones who would never hurt a fly, who went against orders just to help Ishvalans. To help his people, and he killed them anyway.

 

“You have the right to kill me. Your parents are the only ones I shouldn’t have killed.” 

 

Winry hated him more for it. 

He didn’t even have a good reason to kill them.

 

****

 

When Scar went after the Elrics, he was expecting a mess, but this was bigger than he was expecting. 

Apparently, both of the brothers were sisters? But referred to each other as brothers? They referred to each other as she, yet seemed adamant that they were brothers, not sisters. They referred to some others as a she, like Mr. Rockbell, even though Scar had met him and knew he was a man. Had bled like a man, had died like a man.

 

Secondly, apparently the alchemist had a child. The kid soldier had a child, had joined the military to help fix her crimes against god, and raise a child. If Scar didn’t kill the alchemist now, he would wonder whether or not he should even kill her. 

 

Thirdly, and possibly most important right now, his greatest mistake had a child, and he was staring down the barrel of her gun right now. She was hesitating. This would not do. She needed to end the cycle of hatred where he had failed. He would have to push her.

He rushed towards the girl, his brother’s arm extended to kill. “Will you shoot me now?”

 

Before his arm could get any closer to her, a flash of red appeared and-

 

Brother? No. The alchemist, protecting the girl like Brother had once done for him.

Was-

Was this what Brother had seen before Kimbley killed him?

 

****

 

Winry could only sob. Through her tears and the snot streaming down her face, she watched Al lure Scar away from them. 

She hadn’t been able to do it. She couldn’t even kill the man who killed her own parents. How pathetic was that? 

Ed slowly kneeled down to be eye level to Winry. “Winry, hey, look at me.” Winry tried to look Ed in the eyes. She trusted Ed. Ed had always reminded her of her parents. She was as caring as they were. 

Slowly, carefully, Ed pried the gun free from her grip. 

“I-I cou-couldn’t even pull the trigger.” Winry sobbed. 

Ed just held her hands, looking at her with a soft look on her face.

“I couldn’t even kill him, and he killed my parents.” 

“Winry.” Ed finally spoke. “Winry, do you remember when you helped me deliver that baby? Or when you held hands with Paninya for the first time?” Winry nodded. 

“Winry, your hands weren't meant for killing people. They are for helping them live.” 

 

Winry had thought she’d run out of tears, but as Ed held her in that alley, the same way she’d held her when her parents first died, she lost it again. She couldn’t- She wanted- 

She wanted her mom and dad back. 

She wanted to see Paninya, to kiss her, and tell her everything that had happened.

-But she couldn’t have that.

Right now, all she could do was cry in her brother's arms.



Notes:

Yeahhhh, sad days for Winry.

Scar: I'm just now, beginning to think, that maybe, I have made some incorrect choices.

****

Winry Sobbing: I WANT MY GIRLFRIEND
Ed, who was doing their best to comfort her: Well fuck me then. What am I, chopped liver?

Chapter 23: Fruits

Summary:

Nina didn’t really understand why Winry had smelled so sad when she got back to the hotel. Winry didn’t say anything to her either.

Or

Ling fights Gluttony, and Ed has feelings about that.

Notes:

(See the end of the chapter for notes.)

Chapter Text

Ling backflipped away from Wrath carrying Lan away from the fight. This was bad. Although Ling had been able to take on the homunculus, he hadn’t been able to kill one, let alone two. He couldn’t focus on that now though, Ling had to make sure Lan made it out alive. His best friend deserved to live.

 

Ling was whispering to Lan trying to calm himself down, really. “We just got to go a little further to escape Gluttony. We’ll get you medical attention, you need to see Grandpa again.” 

Eventually Lan interrupted his babbling, “My prince.”

Ling stopped in an alleyway. “Yes, Lan?”

 

She slowly pulled out a kunai, and Ling felt dread crawl up his spine. Was this how Al had felt watching Ed bleeding out from her arm and leg all those years ago? The feeling that someone you loved was going to sacrifice something for you that you’d rather they keep? He knew that he was powerless against the decision his dear friend, his sister, was going to make.

 

“My prince, there is something that needs to be left behind. Allow me to take a page out of your bride's book.” 

 

****

 

Ed was straight up not having a good time. This Scar guy was shaping up to be more and more of an asshole each time they met him. He was trying to kill Al, Ed's little brother, the child they had been in charge of protecting their whole life. No. That would not stand. 

 

Ed had bigger problems though, because a Truthdamned homunculus had just come barreling through a wall. Now, Ed had to work with the damn asshole, because an unkillable beast just fucking showed up. Ed cursed themself. They could’ve eventually beaten Scar, as tired as they were, but a homunculus was a little ambitious.  

Ed was willing to admit that they were getting a little worried. 

Then Ling appeared.

Like an avenging angel, she landed on Gluttony’s head, force fed him a grenade, then backflipped off of his stupid fucking head. 

“EVERYONE GET BACK!” 

Ed barely stepped away. 

Then. Oh, then, she looked into Ed’s eyes. (Had Ling always been that attractive?) 

“Ed, my bride, could you please transmute some steel wire for me? This pig needs to be hogtied.”

 

And oh.

Was this how love felt? Was this how Teacher felt whenever she looked at her husband? If so, Ed might have to apologize for when they were younger and would make gagging noises whenever Teacher and Sig kissed. 

 

Ling, (beautiful, handsome, strong ), fought Glutonly like he was just some beast, some stupid creature, easily handled. She had fought a homunculus, and won. To save Lan, to save Al, and to save her own country. More than that-

 

Ling had fought a homunculus for Ed.

Ling was fighting another homunculus for Ed.

Ed felt loved.

 

Ed didn’t think they managed to keep a dopey grin off their face as they clapped their hands, touched the rail, and gave her fiancé the cord. She felt her face flush, and she felt like the luckiest person in the world.

“Of course, my groom.” 

 

Ed watched as Ling hogtied Gluttony and perched on top of his struggling form. When she paused to look back at Ed, she grinned at her.

Feeling terribly lovesick, Ed called to her. “My idiot prince, you didn’t have to go this far.” 

 

Ling smiled. It made Ed feel terribly safe. “Of course I did. You deserve the world at your feet. Besides,” Ling kicked Gluttony. “He was getting on my nerves. It was personal.”

 

****

 

Mei had to move fast. Mr. Scar would surely die because of the lady with the gun, and the others. However, her possible future husband, the fullmetal alchemist, was also there!... along with her half brother, but she was trying to be positive. 

As she appeared in front of Mr.Scar, barely saving him with alkhestry, she locked eyes with the Fullmetal alchemist….

 

…Who was short. He also appeared to have more effeminate features than she expected, but he was as golden as the rumors say. As her future husband opened his mouth, no doubt to ask Mei for her hand in marriage, he was interrupted by her half brother.  

“Ed, my bride, what’s the hold up? We have to go.” 

 

No.

No!

THE FULLMETAL ALCHEMIST WAS A WOMEN AND MARRYING HER USELESS HALF BROTHER?!

 

****

 

Nina didn’t really understand why Winry had smelled so sad when she got back to the hotel. Winry didn’t say anything to her either. They just sat together in the hotel until Mama reappeared.

Mama seemed to know why Winry was sad, and she handed her a train ticket with a sad smile. Then she picked Nina up and carried her towards a car. 

As Mama, Big Brother Al and Ling loaded in, Ling requested Ms. Hawkeye stop for Lan Fan. 

Ms. Hawkeye tried protesting, but Nina liked Lan so, “Ms. Hawkeye, please save Lan. She's nice.” 

Ms. Hawkeye took a deep breath before muttering something about being quick. Ling nodded and bounded out of the car, returning a few minutes later with Lan. She was missing an arm! Nina may not be able to fix that, but she can make it better. 

 

“Mama?” Mama turned away from Ling to answer her. 

“Yes, Nina?” 

“Can I have my crayons and paper? I wanna draw something to make Lan feel better.” Mama smiled softly. 

“I think that's a great idea Nina. I’m sure Lan will love that.” 

 

After the car ride, Ms. Hawkeye told her she needed to hide inside Big Brother Al. She was a little surprised when she found a weird cat dog thing was already inside, growling at her. Silly cat-dog! They were supposed to be quiet! Nina gently grabbed it, very firmly shushing the creature. It tried biting her, but Nina didn’t react. She was a tough girl! A little bite didn’t hurt nearly as bad as her other body had.

 

Once they reached an old cabin, Mama let her out. 

“We’re going to be visiting Lan so you can give her the drawing ok?” 

 

Nina was going to make Lan feel so much better.

 

****

 

Ling watched Lan and Ed have a conversation with a sad smile. 

Lan started off. “Thank you my lady-” 

Ed interrupted, “Please just call me Ed, Lan.” 

Lan continued. “Thank you, my lady. Without your trick you showed me with your arm, neither me nor my lord would’ve made it out alive.” 

Ed made an acknowledging hum, “Nina, did you wanna give Lan your drawing?” 

Ah, yes. His daughter had made a drawing for Lan. She was just like her mother.  

“Here you go, Lan. I made it for you.” 

Ling could hear Lan carefully handling the gift, “Thank you, Nina.”



Notes:

Ed's in loooooove. Al is upset, but can't say that Ling isn't genuine about his feelings for Ed.

Nina handing Lan a drawing of her and Lan smiling: I made this for you
Lan: I will die for you.

***

Ed staring longingly at ling: Sigh. The way you were competent was so hot
Ling staring longingly right back at Ed: And the way in which you were going to maim that man for daring to hurt your brother was extremely sexy-
Al: OK HOW ABOUT WE PLAY THE QUIET GAME SO THAT I CAN COME TO TERMS WITH MY NEW LIFE.

Chapter 24: Wasps

Summary:

Oh. His little girl was in love, and Roy kind of wanted to cry.

Or

Everyone finds out about Ed and Ling

Notes:

(See the end of the chapter for notes.)

Chapter Text

Roy knew that they had to save the Xing prince and bodyguard, for several reasons. One, Roy didn’t want an international incident. And two, he needed as many allies as he could get. At the moment, everyone was gathered in the old cabin, just waiting for someone to say something. Fullmetal sat next to the prince with her daughter in her lap whispering something to him. Alphonse, of course, was at attention next to their brother, turned towards the prince. Hawkeye stood at attention by his side, and he was sitting down. 

 

Roy cleared his throat and decided to introduce himself. “Prince Ling Yao?” The prince eventually tore his gaze away from Fullmetal and Nina and looked at Roy. “It’s a pleasure to meet you, I’m Colonel Roy Mustang.” 

Ling got up, walked over and shaked his hand. “Nice to meet you, Sir .” 

 

Roy nodded. Good. A respectable young man.

 

****

 

Hawkeye was not fooled. She could tell that Ling had learnt a thing or two from Eden and Alphonse. When Ling called Roy sir, he looked at Eden and she nodded in approval. Hawkeye narrowed her eyes at Ling, but said nothing. Ling thanked Mustang for saving Lan Fan, and Hawkeye mused idly. What could Eden have been whispering about? Could It be reassurance? That made sense, Eden would try her best to cheer others up, in her own harsh way. 

 

However the topic shifted when Eden asked “Hey, Would it be okay if I told them?”

Ling tilted his head. “Do you trust them?” 

Eden nodded. “With my life.” 

Hawkeye felt her heart swell, and out of the corner of her eye, she could see Roy softing as well. Their little girl trusted them-

“MeandLingaregettingmarried.” 

 

What .

“Come again?” 

 

Eden took a deep breath, her face a vibrant red. She was holding Ling's hand, and he looked at her so fondly Hawkeye almost hated him for it. 

“Me and Ling are going to be getting married.” 

Nina jumped up excitedly, yelling something about how she knew it but it was background noise for Hawkeye. 

 

Hawkeye wasn’t sure if Eden was trying to break a record for number of heart attacks, because if so, she needed to stop, she’d already won. Eden would NOT be getting married so young. Especially not to some-some prince, who would take Eden away forever. On top of that, if he did become emperor, he would have 50 wives. Eden deserved to be loved and cherished, not part of a fucking harem. 

“Aren’t you planning to be emperor?” 

Ling nodded.

“What about your 50 wives?”

The fool frowned before answering, “I’m getting rid of that system. My bride deserves the best of the best. She will be the sole empress.” 

Alphonse had been suspiciously quiet. Hawkeye needed more backup to take this threat down. 

“Alphonse, anything to say about this?” 

Alphonse sighed like the thing about to come out of their mouth was going to physically hurt them. “No, unfortunately. He fought and defeated a homunculus for Brother. You can’t get more romantic than that.” 

 

Eden frowned and turned to Alphonse. “You really need to stop insulting her.”  

“I’m letting him marry you, that’s all he’s probably getting.” 

 

Hawkeye wondered if it would cause a war to shoot the prince right here and now. 

 

****

 

Roy was having another Fullmetal induced heart attack. (He seemed to be having a lot of those recently.) He felt his jaw drop open.

Married.

Married.

MARRIED?!

 

EDEN WAS GETTING MARRIED?! She was too young, surely not his little girl! Eden was still needed here! Please god, Roy couldn’t lose anyone else. And Alphonse was just- just- just letting it happen!

He had to try to keep her here. “ What about you and Al’s bodies? Are you just giving up on that?” 

Eden scowled. “We're getting married after I get Al’s body back, you bastard. You don’t gotta worry about losing a soldier you asshat.”

He turned to Ling. “And how do you plan to help Fullmetal? How do you plan to- " 

"Sir, I don’t appreciate the sentiment that my bride can not handle herself.” Ling interrupted frowning. 

What would he know? Ling hadn’t known Eden long enough to know how she worked. Eden rarely asked for help when she needed it and he just-

 

“If I can see that she needs help I will gladly offer it. But she is not some damsel in distress that needs saving. She needs support, yes, and I will gladly give that to her.”  Roy looked to Eden hoping to see some agitation on her face-

Oh.

Eden was looking so lovingly at Ling. Similar to how she looked at Alphonse or Nina, and yet so, so different. She was looking at him like-

 

Like he looked at Hawkeye. 

 

Oh. His little girl was in love, and Roy kind of wanted to cry.

 

****

 

Nina was so happy! Her Mama was getting married to Ling! She knew they were looking at each other like Grandpa and Grandma had! She loved Mama and she loved Ling, so she was so, so happy they were together. 

 

Ling wouldn’t ever be her Daddy ( painpainpainhurtshurtshurts-) , but Nina could call her Papa. That was exactly right. Ling was going to be her Papa, and Nina couldn’t be more grateful for it. She tugged on Ling's sleeve to get her attention. 

 

“Yes Nina?” 

“Thank you for loving me and Mama, Papa.” 

Papa blinked at her before tears streamed down her face as she choked out. “Of course Nina. I’m glad you love me too.” Nina just smiled and pulled Papa and Mama into a hug. 

 

Everything was right.



Notes:

Roy finally realized Ed and Al are like, his kids or something. This is news to him.

Hawkeye pointing to her grey hairs: These are all because of you
Ed: Please, half of those belong to the bastard

***

Ling: Ed can kick god's ass without my help, thank you very much.
Ed: Ling, I don't mean to startle you, but I need to make out with you now.

Chapter 25: Wind

Summary:

Which wow, really feeling the love, Alphonse.

OR

Ed makes a decision when gluttony gets loose.

Notes:

(See the end of the chapter for notes.)

Chapter Text

Ed didn’t know how the fight started, just that it had. After her soon to be husband (and that felt amazing to say) revealed that the Fuhrer was a homunculus, it devolved into an argument of what to do with the current philosophers stone. The Bastard wanted to use it to cure Jean, and Ling needed it for immortality.  At some point, they both turned to her like she would back either one of them up. She would not. She liked Jean, they were nice enough, but she also wanted her groom to be able to complete her dream. 

 

Hawkeye interrupted. “What about you Eden, Aren't you going to use it for you and Alphonse's bodies?” 

They both shifted to stare Ed, who shook her head. “No. We’re gonna find another way that doesn't involve using truthdamned murder rocks.” 

Al nodded along. “Yes. We’re not going to get our bodies back on the bodies of others.”  

The two immediately went back to arguing.

“You’re an illegal immigrant!” 

“So? Lan gave her arm to help me capture it!”

“I have to give Havoc the ability to walk again!”

“AND I HAVE TO BECOME EMPEROR!”

“WHY? SO YOU CAN MARRY FULLMETAL? YOU REALLY ARE UNLIKEABLE! ”

“OH ED SEEMS TO LIKE ME JUST FINE-”

 

Then Gluttony got loose, and it was chaos from there. 

 

****

 

Roy was very bravely running away from the Homunculus. Alphonse and Fullmetal were running next to him, Fullmetal with Nina in her arms. In their collective defense, Gluttony appeared to be able to devour everything, and that included all of them. He had tried the usual method of burning the shit out of the problem, but unfortunately that hadn’t worked…

 

BECAUSE HE ATE THE FLAMES. 

 

WHAT THE ACTUAL FUCK.

 

Alphonse yelled out, “Colonel, why don’t we leave you behind? You’re the one he wants!” 

Which wow, really feeling the love, Alphonse. It’s not like he gave you and your brother jobs, and tried his best to take care of you two, but whatever. Then, Fullmetal got that look on her face that said she had a very self sacrificing plan. 

“Al. Could you distract him for a minute? I need to get Nina into the car.” 

 

With that, Fullmetal ran ahead. When he got to the car, she was gone, and all that was left was her crying daughter.

 

****

 

Nina knew that it was serious when Mama picked up speed. She was scared, but she knew Mama would protect her. As she ran, Mama whispered to Nina. 

“It’ll be ok sweetheart. I’ll get you out of here, and you’ll be safe okay?”

Nina was trying really hard not to cry, but it was getting harder and harder with each second that passed. 

 

When they got to the car and Mama saw Lan, she turned Nina’s face to look at her. “Ok, Nina. Lan is going to be keeping you safe while Mama takes care of something okay?” 

Nina felt tears in her eyes. This felt like a goodbye. 

“Is this a goodbye Mama?” 

Mama shook her head. “No, Nina. I’ll be back to get you, I promise.” 

“You promise?” Mama didn’t break her promises. Not ever. 

Mama gave her a sad smile and kissed Nina on her forehead.

“I promise.” 

Mama carefully handed Nina over to Lan stating, “Take care of her Lan. I’ll be back.” 

Lan seriously nodded her head. “Of course, My Lady.” 

Before Mama could run off again, Ms. Hawkeye stopped her. 

“Eden. Please take this. I don’t know how useful it will be, but please take it.” 

Ms. Hawkeye handed Mama a gun and she was off. 

 

As Mama’s Boss drove away, Nina started crying. She missed her Mama. Lan tried to comfort her, but she wasn’t as good at it as Mama. 

 

Nina wanted her family. 

 

****

 

Roy was having a worse time than before, and he was one of the lucky ones. He didn’t have to fight a homunculus. No. The reason he felt so guilty was that he left children to fight the homunculus. 

His own children potentially just sacrificed themselves to make sure that he could get away. As if that wasn’t crushing enough, Fullmetal had made sure that her daughter was in the car. 

 

Nina was crying, which was understandable considering that her mother and brother had just left to try and make sure she was safe. Roy didn’t really know how to comfort crying five year olds, let alone one who didn’t understand that she might’ve just lost a mother.  Roy could feel his nails cut through his gloves from how tight he was gripping his hands.

How useless was he that he couldn’t even save the children he helped raise?

 

****

 

Lan didn’t really need to be told to protect Nina. She would have done so regardless. Lan liked Nina a lot, clearly she would die for her. She felt flattered that Her Lady had entrusted her and the Young Lord's child to her care. Even though she was missing an arm, she would do everything in her power to take care of Nina.

…As soon as she figured out how to get her to stop crying. 

 

Look, Lan had no doubt that Her Lady and Lord could take care of themselves, (and she supposed, Her Lady's brother.) but how did one convey that to a child?….How did one comfort a child? What did five year olds even like? 

Hmmm. Lan had liked swords when she was five. 

 

Oh! Lan would give Nina one of her spare blades later. Then start teaching her about swordsmanship. That should cheer her up. 

 

****

 

Hawkeye felt what little remained of her heart burn to ashes when Eden and Alphonse decided to stay back so the rest of them could escape. Her children, ( they were so small, so damaged when she met them-) viewed themselves as lesser than everyone in the car. 

Hawkeye didn’t deserve that. Roy didn’t either. The only one truly deserving of such a sacrifice was little Nina. 

Oh, poor Nina. 

Hawkeye looked at the crying little girl in the rearview mirror. What could be said? Her mother and brother might have just given up their lives for her.

 

How did you tell a child that you were so useless that their teenage family members had to sacrifice themselves so that the adults could live?

 

Hawkeye just hoped that the gun served Eden better than it served her.



Notes:

Yeah, sad times all-around. Except Lan Fan. She's doing fine.

Hawkeye and Roy: Having a bad time
Lan: FUCK YEAH, TIME TO TEACH A FIVE YEAR OLD SWORDS.

***

Roy: Well you're stupid-
Ling: I'm going to have sex with your daughter.
Roy:
Ling: We will have 20 kids, that's how much sex we will have.

Chapter 26: Pollination

Summary:

Now, all Ed had to do was find a way out of here.

Or

Date night time!

Notes:

(See the end of the chapter for notes.)

Chapter Text

Nonononononono-

Al couldn’t find Brother anywhere. All that was left was-

was- 

was this homunculus that took Brother away from Al . Al felt numb. They didn’t know what to do. They wanted to kill the homunculus that took Brother.

 

Why? Why had Brother gone after that stupid prince? Why-

Why had Brother left him?  

 

No. Al couldn't think like that. Brother would never leave Al. Never. Brother would rather die than leave Al. Brother had promised , and she never breaks her promises. Ever. Brother would make it out. She had to. 

 

Al didn’t know what they’d do if anything else happened. But now, Al had to be by themselves. They hated being by themselves. Without Brother, without Nina, Al felt as empty as their armor. It was like the sun and stars were gone. Al was a moon without anything to orbit.

 

Oh Truth, what was he going to tell Nina? “Hey Nina, remember Brother? Yeah, well she just dove head first into the maw of a homicidal homunculus so…” Like that would go over well. What would Brother do? What would Brother do-

 

Then, Gluttony got up and started walking away, Like he hadn’t just taken Brother away.  

 

In that moment, Al didn’t know what Brother would do, but they were going to follow this fucker.

 

****

 

The last thing Ed saw before they dove after their husband was the gaping maw of the beast. They thought Envy may have gotten swallowed too, so there was another fucking problem to deal with. Ed took a second to get their thoughts in order. 

First, the area surrounding them. Pretty dark but they could see some fire- Oh. Guess the bastard wasn’t too useless after all. If when Ed got out of here, they might have to thank them. 

 

Ed lit a torch and looked around to see- Truth, were they just standing in a sea of blood?! As soon as they get out of here, they are going to disinfect every part of their body.  

“Okay, Eden, where is your fiance?” Ed mused to themselves. “LINGGGGG!” 

Ed heard a grunt before seeing a familiar silhouette. 

“Oh Ling- Wait. Are you Envy? HOW DO I KNOW IF YOU’RE MY HUSBAND-” 

“I owe you 3024.35 cenz. Mainly for ingredients and room service. The day I met you, I fell in love as soon as I saw you-”

“OKAY, OKAY I GET IT.” Ed’s face was probably red right now. 

“Right, time to see if you're Envy. What would you propose I do, Sir ?”

“WHO THE FUCK YOU CALLING SIR, YOU KNOW WHAT THAT SHIT MEANS-” 

Ed didn’t even think before pulling Ling to their eye level. Instead of being frightened, Ling was smiling. 

“Ah, there's my beautiful wife.”

Ed sputtered and felt her face heat up. “Wha-OKAY whatever! Let’s see if we can get out of here. I’m not really sure how old this blood is, nor do I really wanna find out.”  

Her husband hummed, then started following her. 

 

When they found Al’s hand, Ed finally managed to relax. Their brother had gotten out of the way in time. 

 

Now, all Ed had to do was find a way out of here.

 

****

 

Ling was having a great time right now. 

While not the most romantic setting for a date night, Ling was just happy to be getting one. He wasn’t worried about getting out of here, he knew Ed could do it. Battered and bruised, Ed still looked beautiful under the glow of the torch she was holding. Her golden coloring seemed to almost flicker to life .  

 

She was holding onto her brother's hand, clearly overthinking things. Ling decided to distract her. 

“How did you get in here?” 

She blinked. 

“There wasn’t time to think. You were too distracted by Envy, and Gluttony was about to attack. I jumped in front of you, and then, well. We both ended up here. It’s okay. We can still get out of here. We- we’ll find the exit. And if we can’t,” A feral sort of grin took over Ed’s face. “I’ll make one.” 

Oh. Ling felt himself fall even deeper in love if that was even possible. “You jumped in front of a homunculus for me?” 

“Yeah, sure. I mean- it was you. ” Ed mumbled, turning a very attractive shade of red. “ ANYWAY we need to find an exit fast, before we starve to death down here.”

 

They walked for an indeterminate amount of time before Ed’s prediction became true. Ling felt himself weaken with hunger. A wave of dizziness washed over him and he fell down in the blood. 

Ed stopped, staring at him. “C’mon Ling, you have to get up.” 

Ling shook his head, hoping that the world would stop spinning. He knew his wife was tough, but this was a whole new meaning. She was as tired as he was, and still wanted to keep going.

“We need to rest Ed.” 

She humphed before-

He felt himself getting picked up. Oh . Was it weird that Ling felt kinda hot right now? Because this was objectively hot. 

“You still have people waiting for you, dumbass.” Somehow, Ed managed to carry him.

She marched on for a very impressive few minutes before collapsing herself. “...Okay maybe we need to take a break.” 

 

****

 

As his fiance boiled her shoe, (Ed said it would be edible, but warned that alchemically made food tasted terrible.) Ling had only one thought on his mind. 

“Hey, Ed.” Ed paused her stirring to look at him with gold bright eyes, and nothing could have stopped what fell out of his mouth. “Do you wanna have sex?” 

Ed turned bright red before sputtering, “WHAT? NO. NO ONE WILL BE HAVING SEX WHILE WE ARE SURROUNDED BY VARIOUS BODILY FLUIDS THAT AREN'T EVEN OURS.” 

Aw, dang it. Welp, time for Plan B. 

“...Is making out off the table?” 

Ed paused. “Do you have any blood in your mouth?” 

“Nope.”

Ed hummed in contemplation, “Alright, sure. We can kiss after we eat, but then we have to get going!” 

 

Ling couldn’t fight the grin off his face if he tried. Not that he would, what person wouldn’t be excited to make out with their extremely badass wife? Ling eagerly slurped down the (surprisingly decent) soup, then pulled Ed onto his lap and leaned in to kiss her-


Then Envy, the bastard , appeared.

Notes:

Sorry if ling being a horny teen wasn't accurate, the writer and editor are on the ace spectrum so-

Al: Having a bad time
Ed: Having an ok time
Ling: Date night time!

***

Ed: Ling, we are surrounded by blood, is being horny all you can think about? What about bacteria?
Ling who has never picked up a biology book: Don't know what that is.

Chapter 27: Ants

Summary:

Ling was worried for Ed. Not because of the fight, but- Ed was so- so sad when she looked at Envy for some reason.

OR

Envy and the couple fight.

Notes:

(See the end of the chapter for notes.)

Chapter Text

Envy was self aware enough to recognize that their situation could be a lot worse. Sure, they were in their brother's stomach, which was a failed gate, meaning no way out. And sure, they were currently standing in a sea of blood with no way to clean it off or see anything. And maybe , there was a stupid prince here who would rather cut off his head then help Envy. Buuuut ! The Fullmetal brat was here, and they were possibly the only person who could get them out! All told, it could be worse.

 

However, as they stared at the Fullmetal brat sitting in the stupid prince's lap, the prince scowling at Envy like he wanted to kill them for interrupting whatever it was they were about to do, Envy wondered if the worse situation would’ve been preferred. Sure , Envy would’ve been alone in a hellhole with no way out, slowly losing what little remains of their sanity, but at least they wouldn’t have to see this.  

 

The prince grabbed the brat’s attention again “Ignore him Ed, Let’s go back to what we were doing.” 

And to Envy’s shock the Brat seemed to actually be considering it.

“HEY YOU STUPID BRATS- SHOULD YOU REALLY BE DOING WHATEVER IT IS THAT YOU'RE DOING RIGHT NOW?! I’M- I’M AN ENEMY YOU KNOW!!” 

The Fullmetal brat just looked at Envy like they were as threatening as a pillow. 

“STOP LOOKING AT ME LIKE THAT- I’M A FORCE TO BE RECKONED WITH-” 

The two of them just scoffed. Scoffed! At Envy! 

“Are you really?” Said the brat in a condescending tone. 

The asshole prince picked up- “Yeah, I mean, all you can really do is shapeshift. Not that great for fighting.” 

What would they know?! 

 

ENVY WAS WAY STRONGER THEN THESE STUPID HUMANS! 

“OH YEAH?! I STARTED ISHVAL I’LL HAVE YOU KNOW!” 

 

That seemed to finally get the Fullmetal brat to look at them. Instead of the predicted fear and rage- 

 

All they got was hatred and disgust. Like Envy was some lower being for doing that.  

“So, that was you? You killed an innocent child? You started Ishval? You were responsible for the deaths of Winry’s parents? For the deaths of countless Ishvalans?” 

The prince seemed to catch onto something Envy missed, because he tried grabbing the brat’s attention again. “Wife, are you sure this is a good idea-” 

“Ishval destroyed my hometown, Ling.” 

 

And whatever that meant was clearly enough for the prince, because the two of them took up fighting positions. 

 

Finally, Envy was getting the attention they deserved. 

 

****

 

Envy transformed and Ed was….

“Not impressed.”

For some reason, this got both Ling and the homunculus’ attention as they said, “NOT IMPRESSED?!”  

Ling turned to Ed as she handed her a freshly transmuted blood sword. “Thank you- Not impressed?! Ed, remember the impact he made in the forest?” 

“Yeah brat, remember that?!” 

 

Ed shrugged. “A giant monster isn’t impressive. Any crazy bastard can make something like him-” Ed pointed to Envy and turned to her fiance. “Also, I’m planning to beat god at it’s own game, you think this will impress me?”  

Ling blinked. “Oh, yeah.” 

 

Envy, however, seemed to take great offense to this. 

 

THE FUCK DO YOU MEAN OH YEAH-”  

 

Ed wondered how Al was doing. 

 

****

 

Ohshitohshitohshit-



****

 

Ling was worried for Ed. Not because of the fight, but- Ed was so- so sad when she looked at Envy for some reason. Sure, the fact that you could see the souls that made him was kind of weird , but they were also in a fight to the death right now.  

 

Then Envy threw Ed to the floor. 

 

He shouted for her to wake up, to fight, to do something. It didn’t work. 

 

She got herself fucking swallowed

 

Ling wasn’t- Ling couldn’t- 

 

He tried to reach her, but something in his ribs went sharp, and his world went blurry, and she was gone. Oh god. 

She was gone.

And then she punched Envy’s tooth out , complaining loudly.

“TRUTH, IT FUCKING REEKS IN HERE. DO YOU EVEN BRUSH YOUR TEETH?!” 

 

Ling loved his wife so fucking much. He would like her back now, thank you. He slammed his sword onto Envy’s foot to get him to yelp, allowing Ling to catch his fiance as she got launched out of the beast's maw. 

Ed regained her senses slowly, opening her eyes and giving Ling the most beautiful smile he’d ever seen. 

 

Then she scowled and turned to Envy. 

“SERIOUSLY, IS ANY PART OF YOU ORIGINAL?! YOUR ATTACK WAS TO JUST SWALLOW ME? YOU UNORIGINAL PRICK! YOUR BROTHER DID THAT FIRST, AND AT LEAST HE HAD THE BENEFIT OF A POCKET DIMENSION. ALL I SAW DOWN THERE WAS SADNESS AND THE LAST DYING SHARDS OF YOUR CREATIVITY.” 

 

Envy gasped, “YOU TAKE THAT BACK-”

 

“NEVER!”

 

And they were back to fighting. 

 

Ling loved his wife so much.

 

****

 

Envy wasn’t pleased about forming a temporary alliance with the brat and the prince, unfortunately, they had to. Envy couldn’t do alchemy, and they doubted the brat would leave the prince behind, so they were all stuck together.  

 

Apparently, Fullmetal brat had discovered a way out of here, but it would require Envy’s philosopher's stone. Envy wasn’t sure what the prince brought to the team, but  apparently he was on it. 

They weren’t pleased at the idea of their philosopher's stone being used up, but the brat looked even less excited about the prospect. So at least Envy had that . For some reason, the screaming souls of their philosopher's stone quieted around the brat instead of their usual hateful screams towards Envy. Envy wasn’t sure what the brat did down there, but it had worked.

 

As the prince and the brat conspired together, Envy subtly brought a paw up to check their breath.


….Okay, maybe they should brush their teeth.

Notes:

Envy is suffering(tm). They aren't having a good time, and they are being called a he, and they would like to go home.

Ling when Ed got swallowed: OH FUCK MY WIFE-
Ling after Ed punched out Envy's tooth: Andddd we're back to being horny.

***

Envy after getting clowned on: 15 year olds are the meanest people in the world. They terrify me to this day.

Chapter 28: Iris

Summary:

Before they could get started, the doctor walked in.

Or

We check back in with Nina and The Couple(tm) plus the third wheel escapes.

Notes:

(See the end of the chapter for notes.)

Chapter Text

Nina was still with Lan. It had been forever and nobody was back yet. Every hour, without fail, Nina had asked where Mama was. Every hour, without fail, all she received was a sad smile or a promise that her family would come back soon. The promises didn’t hold weight like Mama’s did. They seemed hollow. Except Lan Fan’s. 

Whenever Nina asked her, Lan would smile with the same convection Big Brother Al had about Mama, and say, “Your mother and Father are strong. They will survive this, if nothing else then to come back to you.” 

 

After the third hour, Lan gestured for Nina to come over. 

“Nina. I want you to have this sword.” 

Nina blinked as she was handed a dull blade. She made a few curious swipes with it. It made a swooshing noise she really liked. 

Nina smiled and felt her tail start to wag. “This is just like the pictures Mama showed me! Can I keep it?!” 

Lan nodded. 

“Yes, I figured My Lady would have shown you some weaponry. I will teach you beginner forms so you can wield it properly.” 

Nina held it in both hands and felt her tail really start wagging. 

 

Before they could get started, the doctor walked in. 

“Why.. why does the five year old have a sword?” 

Lan responded while Nina ran around with her new sword!!  

“Nina was feeling sad, so I gave her a sword.” 

Nina jumped over one of the chairs.

The doctor sighed. “Would her mother approve of this?” 

Nina skidded to a stop and turned to look at the doctor and responded at the same time as Lan.

“Yes.”

 

****

 

Ed did not want to use a philosopher's stone. They didn’t even want to think about touching the thing. 

Not after they’d been swallowed by Envy, waking up surrounded by those sad, sad, souls. All of them crying . Ed wondered at their ability to hear it. They thought it probably had to do with the fact that they were inside Envy.

It was so loud . Ed was practically deafened by their cries , their yells for justice, all overlapping. Ed didn’t know what to do with all that pain. They were crushed by overwhelming waves of grief . These- these poor people. 

 

They were all hurting so much and Ed couldn’t do anything. 

Or could they?

 

Ed started to hum. It was quiet, but it was the same one mom had sung just before she died. Ed closed their eyes, trying to hold onto the melody. Slowly, steadily, the voices started to quiet. The hands gripping onto them loosened. Ed kept humming. Eventually the song came to an end, and Ed reopened their eyes to the quiet. 

In a hushed voice, just loud enough for the souls to hear, they whispered, “I’m so sorry. I wish I could help you, but I need to leave.”  

No one spoke, but the hands fully released them, and Ed crawled their way back up. 

 

Envy broke into Ed’s reverie.

“Alright Brat, what’s your super smart plan to get us out of here?” 

Ed hated his voice. Every time the homunculus breathed, Ed could hear the suffering souls behind it. Ed hated the way Envy took their voices, their bodies, their lives, from them and used them without remorse.

 

Ed willed themself to calm down. 

“This is a failed gate of Truth right?” 

Envy nodded. 

“Well, maybe we could get out of here using the real one. Theoretically, if I deconstructed and then reconstructed myself, it would open a gate we could use to get back to our world. That’s what we need you for, because to do that we’re gonna have to pay the price. ” 

 

Envy and Ling paused. 

 

“How steep is the price?” 

Ed answered honestly. 

“More than you're willing to pay .” 

 

****

 

Ling was worried about his wife. Clearly this was affecting her more than she let on.

He leaned into her and whispered in Xingese, “What’s wrong?” 

She responded in the same language, “Honored husband, when it happened that I found myself deep in the belly of the beast-man-made-of-magic, the spirit flesh and blood of his body called out to my person. I could not bear to be made witness to their anguished cries.” 

Ling pressed onwards, ignoring Envy’s, “What the hell are you two saying?”

“Is that what took you so long to get out of there?” 

Ed nodded. “Little was within my power, but to them I gave a song of deep mourning and my sincerest apologies. Would that I could do more for them. They ought to possess their own freedoms.”  

Ling held his (kind, beautiful,) fiance's hand and murmured, “You did everything you could. I’m sure they understand.” 

 

A moment of silence passed before they felt (and smelled) Envy breathing on them. They turned to face him. 

“Are you two done speaking in a language I can’t understand?! I would like to get out of here!” 

 

His wife took a deep breath, bracing herself to begin the transmutation, and hesitated. Ling understood that his wife didn’t kill, but it extended further than he thought. 

She turned to Ling, “This might not work out for me. If so, you have warn everyone about what these guys are doing.”  

Oh, Eden. As if Ling would give you permission to give up. Dying was not an option. Not today. 

“Tell them yourself. My priority is Xing.” 

His wife furrowed her golden brow, glaring. 

Ling tilted his head at her, not backing down. “You have people waiting for you back there.”

She nodded, but hesitated again in front of the circle. 

Envy seemed to be tired of waiting and cut in. “Quit being so childish. They aren’t really people anymore, they’re just energy. So get a move on and use it. ” 

Ed grimaced, but nodded.

 

His wife brought her hands together, and- oh, it was almost like she was praying. 

Oh. Of course.

Ling’s vision went white as he jumped into the gate, and he realized what it was Ed believed in.  

 

It was people. Love. Compassion. 

Ed, his strong, kind, beautiful fiance, had seen the worst in people, and she still loved them. She believed in helping others, in people making each other better . Of course that was why Envy made her so sad! The homunculus was never her concern , because she didn’t see a monster when she looked at his body. All she saw were people. People she couldn’t help. People who deserved to live

Ed believed in compassion. 

Ed might be compassion.

 

****

 

Ed recognized this place. They had been here before. They had been pulled through that gate. 

The gate next to theirs, however, was new. Ed walked toward it and saw-

Oh.

Al

Their little brother's body was sitting in front of the? her? Gate. The body looked so malnourished, so frail, so broken. Tears began to well up in their eyes as they called out for Al, running toward her. Little arms sprouted from their gate, tugging them away, but Ed wouldn’t let them. 

“AL!!!” Ed screamed.

Al turned to look at Ed. 

“C’MON, LET'S GO!” 

Al shook her head. 

Nononono please Al, they needed you, please!-  

“I can’t. I can only leave with my own soul. I’m sorry.” 

The hands pulled harder and Ed stumbled, getting pulled into their gate. The doors between them swung shut with a boom, but Ed wasn’t done talking to their little brother yet. 

They swung at the door, breaking it open and pointed at Al. “ALPHONSE! I’M COMING BACK! I PROMISE! I’M COMING BACK FOR YOU! JUST WAIT FOR ME!” 

The gate dragged them back in, but through the narrow gap of the doors, Ed saw what they had spent almost five years hoping for.

 

Al was smiling. 



Notes:

They did it you guys. They finally annoyed Envy enough into helping.
Fun fact: The reason Ed speaks like that in Xingese is because when they learned the language, Ed just thought one really old (essentially Shakespeare) Book was poorly translated. So, pretty much their entire knowledge of this language comes from a really long old book. Granted, it was an important book, but still. That and insults and curse words.

Ling in Xingese: Ed, you sound so romantic and formal-
Ed in Xingese: Thou fucking roguish ill-nurtured baggage.
Ling:
Ling in Xingese: I've never wanted to kiss you more.

***

Doctor: Oh my god, what does she have?
Lan and Nina: A sword! :D
Doctor: NO-

***

Envy: What did you do to get my souls to calm down?
Ed, who showed the forgotten and angry that she remembered them, and mourned them: Fuck you, what are you a cop?

Chapter 29: Daffodil

Summary:

“A philosopher's stone?” His wife uttered.

Or

Ling gets his ass possessed

Notes:

(See the end of the chapter for notes.)

Chapter Text

Ed opened their eyes to see everyone had been safely regurgitated by Gluttony. Without even looking, Ed tiredly lifted her hand to her fiance, who gave her a fist bump. Nice.  

“BROTHER! I MISSED YOU SO MUCH!!” Al shouted, sweeping her up in a massive hug. Double nice. 

“I’m sorry we got separated Al. I’m glad you're okay.” 

Al squeezed her tighter. Triple nice.

Things were going great-

 

“So… The Elric brothers.” Fuck.

Ed turned her head to look at who the hell had just interrupted Elric Reunion Time™ to see- 

“Of course the deadbeat is here- wait no, you're not that asshole. Nevermind. Still, fuck you.” 

 

Then the deadbeat lookalike blinked. 

“...You don’t know where your father is?”

Ed and Al deadpanned in tandem. “No.”

“And good fucking riddance!” Ed tacked on.

Trying to recover, the ass gestured at them. “Come here. Your arm is broken and your brother needs a new hand.”

 

Then the fucker did it. 

Sans circle. Sans equivalent exchange. 

What the fuck, man.

 

Was it too much to ask for just one nice moment?!

 

****

 

Ling was pinned down. The man called Father (Seriously, what was his deal?) had somehow managed to disable alchemy. His wife was retrained. They were surrounded by homunculi.

Somehow though, none of these things were his biggest worry, because Ed was frozen. She was a woman of action. Ed never, ever froze.

Shit . That was a really bad sign for Ling.

 

The man. The beast.  The enemy stepped closer to Ling. 

Double shit.  

 

Ed and Al were safe, they were strategically important. They would be okay. Ling himself had no such guarantee. This ‘Father’ was going to kill him

Ling was going to die and his wife would have to watch.

Triple shit.

 

 A sudden eye, spouting blood, appeared in the middle of ‘Father’s’ face. 

What the fuck.

 

“A philosopher's stone?” His wife uttered. 

Ah, that explained the blood, thanks wife-

 

‘Father’ hummed. “I may yet find a use for this boy.”

A mean grin split Envy’s face like a gash. “Oh, yes. Father is going to make your little Princey into a homunculus.”

Oh. Wait- 

This was good. Ling could work with this. Honestly, they were just giving him a philosopher's stone? He had a chance to live. Hell, this was his chance to get everything he’d been searching for. This was good , so why-

 

Why did Ed look so sad? 

He watched his wife struggle to reach him-

Oh.

She was worried. Her beautiful golden eyes filled with tears, as she looked at him. Ling had done that. He hated himself for it, a bit, but he was out of options. 

 

Ling stared at the stone that would be either his salvation or his doom,  and felt his resolve harden.

He had to do this. For Ed. For Xing. 

Dying was not an option. Not today. 

 

“Eden.” She stopped struggling. 

“Don’t interfere.” She started crying. 

Ling felt his heart be torn in two. “I want this.” 

Her golden lashes were clumping together from the tears. 

“Ling please .” 

He gave his wife a sad smile. “I can do it. I love you.”

 

In the next moment, his world went dark.

 

****

 

When Greed came face to face with the previous owner of his body, he was expecting the mind to be weird. The kid let himself get possessed for fuck’s sake.

 

This-

This topped even his worst expectations.

Greed was surrounded by pictures of a blonde(?) (No, shinier than that.) teen. With a growing dread, Greed turned to look at his host, ready to ask ‘hey what the fuck.’

He was met with a kid leafing through the papers surrounding them. 

“Hey! What the fuck ?” 

The teen paused in whatever he was doing exactly, to look at Greed. 

“Hm? Oh. I’ll let you use my body for now. I can’t squander this chance.”

 

Greed hadn’t really been asking, but still- “Thanks- but no what the hell are you doing-“ 

The teen blinked. “Oh, I’m looking through love poems to figure out the right one for Ed. I fear I may have upset her, so this is crucial.” 

“Ed?” 

The teen brightened and Greed felt as though he had just made a terrible mistake.

“Oh! Ed’s my fiancé! She’s so strong! She’s golden too can you believe it-“

 

Greed was right, he already regretted this.

 

****

 

Ed wasn’t sure what the fuck just happened, but somehow they got out of Envy’s grasp and was now chasing after her husband. They think at some point a preteen claims they weren’t into women, which ok, Ed wasn’t into you either small child. Then they ran into Scar, and told him the truth so he started wrecking shit- 

 

All in all, what Ed considers to be a good escape. As Ed Started catching up to Ling (Greed 2? Greedling?), they started calling for Ling. Greedling (there we go that’ll work), turned to Ed, “That’s not my name! I’m Greed!” As Greed ( Actually, Ed can tell them apart, let's just stick to names.) raised his shield, Ed got into position only for Greed to stop. “Wait. You are Ed right?” Ed nodded as Greed fully lowered his arms. “I don’t fight women.” Ed cracked their knuckles. “Nice of you to make this easy for me then. …..Again.” As Ed got ready to throw the first punch, they saw Greed's face change- Ling! “Ling! You're still in there!” Her fiance smiled “The weddings still on, I hope you know. Not getting rid of me that easily. I just have to deal with this first.” After that Greed took over again. “Oh, fuck me, why did it have to be a lovesick teenager.” 

 

Now armed with the confirmation they wanted, Ed ran back to where Al was. 

 

Ed yelled over their shoulder “YOU GOT THIS YOU IDIOT PRINCE!”

 

****

 

Al was winning

First, her Brother came back (mostly) unharmed. Al had never been happier to see anything get thrown up. Al had her sun, her brother back, and the universe felt right again. Al felt amazing . All she needed now was Nina, and everything would be perfect. 

 

Second, the prince was pretty much dead. She didn’t have to deal with this guy marrying her brother, and taking her away forever. If the time spent separated had taught Al anything, it was that she needed her brother. Sadly not a win for Brother, but it was a win for Al. 

 

Except.

 

Except Brother just had to check if Ling was still in there.

Damn.

 

Brother got back, she spoke in a rush, “Ling’s possessed-” 

“YES!”

Brother scowled at her. Oh. Al had said that out loud. Whoops. 

“SHE’S NOT DEAD AL, SHE'S STILL IN THERE.”

 

“TRUTH DAMN IT-”



Notes:

Greed's back!!! Ed's got more trauma, but hey, Greed's back!

Greed: I ain't helping you with your poems- no don't use golden twice in a row, sounds repetitive.
Ling: Oh! Good point.

***

Ling: Kiss for good luck?
Ed: You just got your ass possessed in front of me, you get NO kisses.
Ling: :(

Chapter 30: Tansies

Summary:

For once, Ed was actually happy to see the Bastard.

OR

Ed and Al finally leave the palace.

Notes:

(See the end of the chapter for notes.)

Chapter Text

Envy decided the brat needed a shower. Not because they liked the brat or anything. It was just- look, Envy’s head was finally quiet whenever they were around the brat, and Envy appreciated that. Being just slightly better than the rest of humans still ment the brat fucking sucked though, and Envy would be glad when they died. 

Also, the brat fucking reeked. 

 

Seriously. Apparently blood, sweat, and Envy’s own bodily fluids were a deadly combo. 

 

Ten minutes later, Envy decided the brat had bathed enough and slammed open the door. 

“Alright brat, Let’s get a move on-”

-Only to be met with a completely nude brat, clearly having just stepped out of the shower. To make this situation worse , apparently the brat had been a girl the whole fucking time.

 

Envy didn’t even bother dodging the shampoo bottle thrown at them. 

 

****

 

Greed was already having difficulties with this body. Seriously, he would like to be able to use both his arms. At the same time. (No he didn’t care if you needed it to write another poem, Ling.)

Needless to say, when the kid demanded, ‘ We gotta find Ed,’ Greed was less than inclined to listen.

“No, brat. We’re staying here. Why do you even wanna find Ed right now?” 

We gotta go right now. I feel that I am missing something I would very much like to be seeing.’

Greed grimaced at the response. Gross . “Ew. I’m not finding a teenage girl so you can slobber all over her. What would you even be missing?” 

 

At the influx of very explicit mental images of a teenage girl Ling thought up, Greed let out a very defeated groan. 

(Even if Ed was the brats' fiancé, Greed didn’t even want nor need to see that.)

“GOD DAMMIT! IS THAT ALL YOU THINK ABOUT?! I DON’T WANNA SEE THIS SHIT!”

 

****

 

For once, Ed was actually happy to see the Bastard. After the whole Envy shower incident and subsequent asskicking, Ed was glad to see someone they semi-trusted. Granted, That Bastard was sitting next to the bitch-ass Fuhrer, (Ma’am privileges revoked, His Royal Shitstain goes by sir now.) so Ed’s happiness was somewhat limited. 

Ed decided they’d seen enough of this shit, and wanted out. “I’m going to leave the military-” 

“Do that, and your friend- Winry, was it? -Will be killed.” 

Well then. Ed had been trying to give the ass an easy way out, but apparently he refused to take it. 

“Am I clear?” The fucker continued.

You should have let me go when you had the chance.  

“Crystal, sir.”  

 

Ed would not rest until this shithole government had been burned to the ground.  

 

****

 

Roy was not pleased by the situation he’d found himself in. While happy to see the Elric brothers alive, he’d also just discovered that they were essentially sacrifices. To make matters worse, Eden had essentially just disrespected Wrath right to his face, which meant an even looser cannon than normal.

 

On top of all that , Eden looked like she was struggling to breathe. He hoped she hadn’t gotten badly injured fighting Gluttony after his retreat. 

“Fullmetal.” 

Eden looked at him. “What, Bastard?” 

“Are you alright? They didn’t hurt you, did they?” 

Eden waved him off, checking on Alphonse. (Even though Alphonse was made of armor and thus, fairly immune to being stabbed.)

“I’m fine, Bastard.” 

“You’re breathing like you have hurt ribs.”

“I’m fine.” Fullmetal huffed. “If it makes you feel better, I’ll ask Hawkeye about it later.”

Well, then. He's sure that won't cause any problems. 

 

****

 

After one extremely worried phone call to Winry, (On Ed’s end. Winry was a little confused about why their weekly call was so early, but was oblivious to their tension.) Ed was ready to embark on an adventure. 

They stepped out of the phone box, only to find themself face-to-face with Greed. 

“What are you doing here?” 

Greed had a box in one hand, and the other in a pocket. 

Greed scoffed. “Just so we’re clear, I’m not doing this because the brat told me to. I’m doing this because I wanna.” 

Ed blinked, and Greed shoved a scrap of fabric with Xingese writing on it. “The brat said that one was for someone named Lan, and this- ” He handed Ed the box. “-is for you.” 

 

Ed opened it to reveal….

“ARE ALL OF THESE FUCKING LOVE POEMS?! THERE'S SO MANY!” 

 

****

 

Al understood that they had to split up. 

Brother needed to ask Hawkeye to check her breathing, and Al needed to pick up Nina and hand the note off to Lan Fan. 

Al understood , but they had just gotten Brother back, and weren't exactly happy being separated again.  

 

Al knocked on Doctor Knox’s door.

It opened a crack. “Who is it?” 

“Al.” 

The door opened a little further. “What do you think of Mustang?” 

Al hummed. 

“Do you want the honest answer? Because if so, I kind of hate that he got Brother in the military. I appreciate all he has done for us, but I hate that he did that to Ed.” 

The door swung open, and Al was face to face with the Doctor. 

“C’mon in, kid. Nina’s been worried sick.”  

 

As soon as Al stepped in, their hands were filled with one very happy Nina. Her tail wagged a mile a minute. 

“BIG BROTHER AL!!! I MISSED YOU SO MUCH!” 

If Al could smile, she would be beaming right now. “Hello Nina! I missed you too. Brother will be back soon, she’s asking Hawkeye a question right now.” Nina tilted her head and her tail slowed down. “Is she okay?” 

Al nodded. Then she noticed what was in Nina’s hands. 

“Is that a sword?”

Nina’s tail picked up speed again and she beamed. “Yeah! Lan gave me the sword and started teaching me forms!”  

Al nodded, looking over the blade. Dull, good. “That’s nice.” 

As if summoned, Lan appeared. “Alphonse. Where are My Lord and Lady?” 

Alphonse handed her the scrap of fabric. 

“Brother is talking to Hawkeye about a …recent breathing issue. As for Ling,” Al sighed, “He got himself possessed. He’s still in there though, if the mountain of love poems he gave Ed is any sign.” 

Lan nodded solemnly. “My lord completed his task. I have faith he will see it through.”

Notes:

Greed is now realizing that the worse possible person to be sharing thoughts with (a hormonal in love teenager). Ling is groveling to his (rightfully) upset fiancé. Envy didn't even bother fighting back when Ed smacked the shit out of them.
Also yeah, Ed has been having breathing issues.

Ed: Let me leave
Wrath: No.
Ed: You are a fool. Not even God can wrangle the Elrics.

***

Greed trying to gain use of his arm: STOP IT
Ling possessing the arm: smacks greed in the face and continues writing.

Chapter 31: Yellow orchids

Summary:

Hawkeye stared at Eden.

“...Eden, How long has it been hard for you to breathe?”

OR

Ed gets her breathing fixed and grows up a little in ways she wasn't expecting, and Nina gets to use her sword.

Notes:

(See the end of the chapter for notes.)

Chapter Text

Greed was sitting on top of the roof. He took a deep breath in, enjoying the breeze. It looked like the brat was keeping his promise to give Greed some quiet time in exchange for that favor. Greed had no idea how Ling had managed to write so many love poems for one person in three hours, but by god, that little shit had delivered . Greed savored the quiet. He was determined to make the best of his last minute of beautiful, beautiful silence.

 

Greed had about 15 seconds left when Wrath showed up. 

“It looks like that body is treating you well.” 

“Yeah.” Greed sighed. “Hey, did your host cause problems with your limbs too? The brat keeps stealing my left arm to write love poems.” 

Wrath blinked. 

That was not a good sign for Greed. 

“What? No. That’s…. new.” 

Greed sighed. Fuck him, he guessed. “Damn. Oh well, I still can’t believe the little shit actually gave up his body!” 

Wrath chuckled. “Yes. Human are so stupid-”

“Shut the hell up. Don’t underestimate humans.”

Well, Greed thought, you could’ve waited before pulling a stunt like that you little shit. 

 

****

 

After he finished fixing up the mess left behind from the fight with Scar, Ed headed to Hawkeye’s. Normally, Ed would’ve tried putting their personal flair on things, but this breathing thing was really becoming a problem. One that needed to be fixed now. Ed banged on Hawkeye's door. Experimentally taking a deep breath while they waited. Their chest felt tight, like their lungs couldn’t get enough air. 

The door opened and Hayate tackled Ed. They wheezed as what little air had made its way into their lungs left in a rush

Hawkeye peered down at them, laying on the floor, gasping for breath. 

“Eden- are you ok?” 

Ed managed to wheeze out, “No, and I have questions.” 

 

****

 

Hawkeye took Eden inside and sat her down. 

“What happened?”

“Nothing!”

Hawkeye squinted suspiciously at Eden.

“Seriously! I checked in the shower, I felt fine and my side was barely even bruised. Then I got dressed and talked to Bradley and all the sudden it was harder to breathe than ever!”

Hawkeye hummed. She had a suspicion she knew what Eden’s problem was.

“After you got dressed, you said?”

“Yeah, so?”

Hawkeye stared at Eden.

“...Eden, How long has it been hard for you to breathe?” 

Eden blinked. “A month, but it got bad in the last week or so.” 

Hawkeye paused her tea pouring to look at Ed. “....And when was the last time you checked your bra sizing?”

Eden stared at Hawkeye blankly. “I- what?”

“Eden, your chest is probably just growing. You just need to size up.” 

 

“Wait. They do that?!”  

 

****

 

Nina didn’t know what was going on. 

A strange kid about Nina’s size showed up, and then Lan attacked them. They were about to start throwing knives when the doctor walked over to shout at them both to calm down. 

Nina went up to Lan and patted her head. Getting yelled at was scary! 

The person turned to Nina and scoffed.  “Let me guess, you know The Fullmetal Alchemist too? What a con! Here I thought she was going to be a tall, handsome, man-” 

What. 

“What did you say about Mama?” 

The person blinked. “Your mother? Huh. Anyway, I thought the Fullmetal Alchemist was going to be a man-” 

Nina didn’t even think before chasing him with her sword. 

 

TAKE BACK WHAT YOU SAID ABOUT MAMA!”

“STOP CHASING ME!”

“NO!”

 

****

 

Al watched Nina chase down Mei, a 12-year-old, with a sword, overcome with one singular emotion. Pride. 

Yes, child. We fight people who talk bad about Brother, you are learning well.  

Five rounds later, when Nina showed no signs of stopping anytime soon, Al decided it was time to intervene. Al scooped Nina up as she ran past.

“Lemme down!” She squirmed. 

“No.” 

Al turned to Mei. “Sorry, we can get protective over Brother. She raised us both, so it’s an honor thing.” 

Mei blinked. “Why do you call her brother? Is this an Amestris thing?” 

Al sighed. 

Ah, that explained it. “Yes. You’re going to need to learn these things if you're planning to stay in the country. Lan should have the notes on how we do things here.” 

Lan had a glint in her eye that Al recognized as trouble. “Lan, teach her the proper manners. Please.” 

Lan sighed. “ Fine. ” 

 

Al walked towards the door, a still-squirming Nina in hand, when Mei stopped them. 

“Do you look like your Brother?” 

Al blinked. “No. I’m taller, and have been told I’m more handsome.” 

That was just objective truth . Al was taller than Brother, and had been told they were more handsome. Mei, for some reason, turned red.

 

Huh. Weird.

 

Anyway , time to find Brother. 

 

****

 

Ed, in a distinctly better fitting bra (lent to them by Hawkeye), could finally breathe properly. (Look, Ed had known breasts grew, but it hadn’t occurred that it would actually apply to them. Besides- how were they supposed to know bras came in more than one size?!) Ed took a deep breath. That felt so much better.  

 

Ed put their shirt on, and turned to check the mirror. 

Ah . That was unfortunate. 

Their breasts were still visible. That was new. Not even the looseness of their usual clothes could hide their chest. Ed tried adjusting their shirt, but it just made them more noticeable .  

Ed stepped out to show Hawkeye, feeling weird. Something must’ve shown on their face, because Hawkeye spoke up.

“Is something wrong Eden? We can go out and get another size if this one doesn't fit you.”  

Ed shook their head. “No, this one is fine… I just…will they keep getting bigger?”  

Hawkeye blinked. “Probably. Who knows, you're still young. Why? Do you not like how they feel?” 

“No, that’s not it. I think I look okay, it’s just weird for me right now. I’ll probably get used to it. I’m probably just uncomfortable because my body changed so quickly, and I wasn’t ready.”

Hawkeye nodded.

Ed hesitated. “Also… It's just- I don’t know if I deserve them? It’s hard to describe. Like- It's- nevermind. It's stupid. Anyway, if they get much bigger, I’m going to have a harder time doing things, and that sucks.”  

Hawkeye started laughing.

 

Ed didn’t get it, they had a legitimate concern!

Notes:

Eds reaction to looking in the mirror and suddenly realizing that you can see their chest is actually loosely based on how I felt when I was growing up. Just "Oh, that's new and not necessarily a problem, just weird." Also, Yeah, Eds been wearing the same bra size sense she was like 12-13, and somehow it only JUST recently started causing problems.
Also we finally get the Consequences(?) of giving a 5 year old a sword.

Nina: *chasing Mei with a sword*
Lan: Ah yes, the lessons are already paying off.

***

Lan: *scheming*
Al, a schemer so they know the look: *sprays Lan with water* No, bad.

Chapter 32: Mice

Summary:

Roy was driving when he saw the Elric Brothers.

Or

Nina reunites with Ed, and Ed makes a bet.

Notes:

(See the end of the chapter for notes.)

Chapter Text

Al happily walked back to the hotel room. Brother should be there already, and Nina was with (read: inside) Al.  She was looking forward to a happy reunion for Nina and Brother. Al just hoped that Hawkeye had been able to fix Brother’s breathing issues. 

As soon as Al walked into the lobby of the hotel, she could hear Nina’s tail start quietly thumping against their chest. Nina must be able to smell Brother. Getting closer, Nina began excitedly vibrating and her tail picked up speed. 

 

Al walked up to the door before whispering to Nina, “Don’t come out until I tell you, let’s surprise Brother.” 

Nina giggled but agreed. 

Al opened the door to see Brother already turning to look at Al, a happy smile already on her-

Wait. 

When did Brother's chest become visible when she wore clothing? It wasn’t like that before. 

“Um. Hello Brother… that’s new.” 

Brother sighed. “Yeah, turns out they grow.” 

Oh. Well now Al felt stupid. “Well, that’s unfortunate. Your center of gravity is going to change.” 

Brother nodded “Yeah, but at least I can breathe.”

 

****

 

Nina knows Big Brother Al told her to wait, but she practically vibrating with the need to see Mama. She was right there, and Nina wanted to see her. It took entirely too long for Big Brother Al to remove her head. Nina immediately launched herself into Mama's warm arms. 

“MAMA!!” 

She caught Nina just like she always did (always would), and gave Nina a loving smile. Nina loved that smile.

“Nina! I missed you, sweetheart. I’m sorry it took me so long to come back to you.” 

Nina felt her tail wagging so fast her body was shaking as she shoved her face into Mama. Mama was here. Everything was okay again. 

 

Nina moved her head to look at Mama's face. It was full of love (it always was when she looked at Nina), but Nina could see guilt in it too. That wouldn't stand! 

“It’s okay Mama. It was only a day or two. I missed you too! Don’t feel sad, okay!” 

Mama smiled softly at her. “Alright Nina.”

 

Mama pulled Nina and Al into a cuddle, radiating joy and comfort. It was really nice, but Nina was a little puzzled. 

“Where’s Papa?” 

Mama stiffened. “Papa.. pulled a stupid fucking move. She got her body a roommate, and is now fighting said roommate.” 

Oh. Well that explained it. Papa couldn’t come to see her because Papa hasn’t won the battle yet.

“Papa’s coming back though, right?” 

Mama inhaled sharply, but made Nina look into her eyes. “Nina, If Papa isn’t back within a couple of months, I’ll kick her ass myself. I promise ” 

 

Oh. 

Mama was mad.  

 

****

 

Roy was driving when he saw the Elric Brothers. (No sign of Nina, but the brothers have somehow kept her hidden for this long, and they wouldn’t leave without her.) They were walking around asking people about… something. 

Roy pulled over and rolled down the window. “Fullmetal.” 

Eden turned to him with neutral scowl #2, “What, Bastard?” 

Roy sighed. “Get in.” 

As Eden climbed into the front, Alphonse discreetly took their arm off, allowing Nina out to crawl into Eden’s lap. (So that was where she had been!)

 

As Roy briefly looked over before starting the car up again. He saw- 

“When did you grow breasts?! No. Put them back!” 

Eden floundered. “Not that's any of your business, but apparently I’ve been wearing an improperly fitted bra for a while. Also what do you mean put them back?!” 

Roy shook his head while driving. “No. You’re too young-” 

“The FUCK do you mean too young-” 

“-to be having those. You get to have those when you're grown-” 

“I’m already engaged and have a kid I think I can handle tits- ” 

“-not when you're-” 

“Roy.” 

Roy stopped in his tracks. Eden rarely called him by his name. 

“Roy, I’m almost 16. This was going to happen. You have to let this go.” 

Roy stared at Eden, feeling tears try to well in his eyes. His little girl was growing up. It had all happened practically overnight (the breast thing actually had happened overnight), and Roy wasn’t ready for this. He paused, reminiscing on the first time he’d met Eden and Alphonse. 

He could've almost sworn he could still hear Eden yelling at him. 

“BASTARD, WATCH THE FUCKING ROAD!!! IF YOU KEEP SWERVING LIKE THIS WE ARE GOING TO DIE-” 

 

****

 

When The Bastard had finally managed to calm down enough to drive straight(ish), Ed hesitated. They didn’t want to ask, they didn’t like being in debt. It wasn’t Equivalent. Ed hated when things weren't equivalent. But- The Bastard had a much better information network than they did. Truth damn it all.

“Hey. Bastard,” 

He hummed in response. 

“If you hear anything about Mei Chang, could you let us know? We kinda need them for our bodies, even though I don’t like being in debt-” 

“Speaking of being in debt, give me my money back..” 

Ed blinked. “Oh yeah, like 500 cenz, right?” 

Ed barely had time to ground themself and Nina before The Bastard started really swerving

“IT WAS 520 CENS! STOP TRYING TO CHEAT ME OUT OF IT.” 

“TRUTH DAMMIT BASTARD KEEP YOUR EYES ON THE ROAD YOU ARE GOING TO KILL ALL OF US BEFORE THE GOVERNMENT GETS THE CHANCE.”

The Bastard swerved violently then humphed like they hadn’t almost just killed everyone. 

Ed snipped. “Jeez, you're cheap.” 

The Bastard mumbled something under their breath, but Ed couldn’t hear it. Nina looked confused, so Ed was going to make an educated guess that it was nonsense. 

 

When they finally reached their destination, Ed let Nina crawl back into Al, then stepped out. They looked at The Bastard. 

“I’ll hold onto the 500 cenz until you become fuhrer.”  

The Bastard stiffened. “Who told you?” 

“Lieutenant Hawkeye. She told me about Ishval, too.”

The Bastard accepted this. “Fullmetal. You know you’ll need to pay me back eventually.”

“And when that time comes, I'll borrow money from you again. And I'll give it back when you turn this country into a democracy- And when you get that back, I'll borrow from you again and make you agree to something else.”

Bastard blinked. 

Ed hoped she picked up what Ed might never be able to say to her. 

You aren’t allowed to die. I won’t allow it. I have too much to thank you for, but I’m not ready to tell you. Not now.

The Bastard sighed. Then she looked fondly at Ed. “I’m never getting rid of you, am I?”  

Ed laughed. “You're the one who enlisted a traumatized orphan! Don’t be surprised when they refuse to leave!”



Notes:

Ed will not have a deadbeat for a partner. RIP to Trisha but if Ed's husband tried to dip and abandon the kids, there wouldn't be enough left of him for them to miss.

Roy fondly: I should've left you in that wheelchair you were sitting in.
Ed lovingly: BUT CHA DIDN'T!

***

Roy: Put those away.
Ed who was previously having mixed feelings about tits: No, fuck off, they're mine now.

Chapter 33: Black Dahlia

Summary:

After taking Fu to Lan, stopping them from slapping her, and then awkwardly comforting Fu afterwards, Ed decided it was time to go to the library.

Or

Fu comes back and the Elrics all hate an 8 year old

Notes:

(See the end of the chapter for notes.)

Chapter Text

Fu had been waiting in the Elrics hotel room for a while. He was getting a little antsy. It wasn’t that he didn’t like the kids, they were genuinely good people, but he had been sitting here for a couple of hours. He didn’t even know where his kids were. When they finally got back, he let out a sigh he didn’t even know he was holding in. 

 

Three rounds of questioning about where he came from (including a weird question about what color Ed was wearing the last time he saw them), later  everyone had finally calmed down. Nina walked over and gently put his hand on her head for Pats. He smiled and indulged her, then turned to Ed. 

“I’m willing to admit I was getting tired. Now, where are the Young Lord and my granddaughter? Did something happen?” 

Ed turned to have a silent conversation with Al, then turned back to him. “Well…. Let's go in order shall we?”

 

Fu didn’t like the sound of that. 

 

“Soooo, good news! Ling courted me properly by fighting and capturing a homunculus, so we’re engaged now.” 

Huh. Well then. Apparently The Young Lord actually managed to sway her. Miracles really did happen. 

His Young Lady continued. “Then we found out…well. Fu, you might want to sit down for this, we’ll go see her when we’re done catching you up.” 

Fu sat down, but was tense. He really didn’t like that. 

His Young Lady inhaled deeply.  “Lan gave up her arm in a battle with a separate homunculus. She used it as a distraction so she and Ling could escape the deadlier of the two.” 

That-

No. 

They had to be mistaken.

Not his granddaughter. 

 

He shook himself. It wasn’t the end of the world. No matter how it felt.

She still had an arm and Ling The Young Lord was safe- 

Wait. 

Where was his Grandson Young Lord? 

“My- my Lady. Where is the Young Lord?” 

 

A profound grief found its way into her eyes. 

“Ling got her philosopher's stone, but became possessed by a homunculus in the process.” 

 

****

 

After taking Fu to Lan, stopping them from slapping her, and then awkwardly comforting Fu afterwards, Ed decided it was time to go to the library. 

When they got there, Ed decided Nina deserved a little fun. Ed took a moment to track down one of their favorite books when they were 5.  “ Exploring the Elements.” It was a perfect read for Nina, with colorful pictures and explanations for big words. She settled Nina down on the floor next to Al, and went off to go look in another section. 

What could go wrong in 5 minutes?

 

****

 

Nina was reading the interesting book Mama gave her when she smelled something coming. It kinda smelled like the big meanies Mama’d fought, so Nina was already a bit tense. She heard it coming closer, and grabbed Big Brother Al’s hand. She squeezed twice. The sign everyone agreed on. Something Dangerous. When It came over, looking like someone just a little older than her, Nina had to hold back the growl trying to climb up her throat. 

 

She really had to try to hold back her growl when It walked closer to her. “Hi! My name is Selim! Wanna be friends?” 

 

No.  

Nina wanted you as far as possible away from her family.  

 

****

 

Armstrong was happy to catch Young Eden in the Library. He told them about heading North, and gave her the letter for his sister. (For all the good it would do them.) 

Young Eden excitedly held the letter, and exclaimed, “I’ll need to buy Nina a coat! Maybe some boots too-” 

Wait. Just Young Nina?

“Young Eden. Do you already have winter gear?” 

Young Eden blinked. “I have my jacket.” 

That was not good. “Young Eden, you need winter gear. It is extremely cold up North. With your automail, you could get frostbite.”  

Young Eden shifted a little, “...I think I’ll be fine-” 

“Young Eden, please. If not for me, then imagine how your daughter will react.” 

Young Eden deflated. “Okay…” 

 

****

 

Ed was always happy to see Armstrong, but she was really happy about the information she had given them. They would go North! Ed had originally only wanted to buy gear for Nina, but Armstrong insisted that Ed buy some for themself too. 

 

As Ed got closer to Nina and Al, they started feeling waves of.. Something.

Ed couldn’t pinpoint exactly what it was that made their hair stand on end. Gun to their head, they’d probably describe it as waves of pain, anger, and sadness. Ed sped around the corner, and Nina ran up to them, hiding behind their legs. They put their hand on Nina’s head and looked over to Al to see-

 

Some kid. Instead of the smile that usually creeped onto Ed’s face when they saw a kid, it instinctively turned into a scowl. The waves coming from that- well, Ed hesitated to call that thing a kid, but they didn’t have a better word. 

 

To top it all off, His Royal Shitstain appeared 

“Ah, Fullmetal. Why don’t you come over for dinner? I’m sure Selim would love it if his new friend and his favorite alchemist came over for dinner.” 

Ed looked down at Nina, baring her teeth, then looked back at him. 

Ah. 

This was a threat. Nina hadn’t called her Mama yet, thank Truth. (And didn’t that thought just make them feel dirty.) So they couldn’t know she was anything other than some kid who liked them. 

Good. Ed would keep it that way.

“Sorry sir, we have things we have to do.” 

 

You can pry my daughter out of my cold, dead, lifeless hands.  

 

****

 

Al knew the kid was trouble the moment Nina picked up on it.

They knew the kid was danger the moment Brother scowled at a child. Brother loved kids, Al knew this. For her to instinctively scowl at one, meant this kid was giving off rancid vibes.  

 

So yes, Al had a grudge against an 8 year old, but they had probable cause.

Notes:

Yeahhhhh, With Ed being half stone and able to hear/feel other philosophers stone and Nina having animal instincts, there was no way in *hell* they were going to let Pride near them.
Also yeah, I'm delving into the fact that Ed is half human, because I believe anyone who can take off 2 years off a 3 year recovery time is in no way fully human.

Also Al fully makes a lot of decisions on who gets to live based on if Ed and Nina like them. Notable exception for Ling of course.

Pride: I'm going to use my cute charm to trick them!
Elrics puffed up like scared cats: LEAVE
Pride:
Pride: wait-

***

Pride: Hi!
Al:
Al: One moment
Al coming back holding Ed like simba: Brother-
Ed: HISSSSSSS
Al: Ah, thought so.

***

Al: You're honor, I drop kicked that child in self defense.

Chapter 34: Snowdrops

Summary:

Ed was very glad Armstrong had convinced them to wear proper winter gear.

Or

The Elrics go north

Notes:

(See the end of the chapter for notes.)

Chapter Text

Ed took them shopping for winter supplies. After quickly getting themself sorted with heavy duty winter boots, a red winter coat, and some extra hats, mittens, and scarves, it was time for Nina.

This was far more important than Ed’s supplies, clearly.

 

This time Ed was more thorough. Their stuff was good quality, sure, but Nina deserved the best. Unfortunately, hats were out of the question, but a long pink coat with a very good hood would do. Ed could even transmute it to have a patch so Nina could have her tail out later. Nina's mittens made sure her hands were warm, but still allowed her some dexterity. Finally, they found some snow boots that fit and allowed Nina to move her feet comfortably. 

Ed put it on Nina to make sure it all fit together, and Nina turned to Ed-

 

And Ed felt her heart melt.  

Nina- 

She- 

She looked so cute. Her face was just a small circle thanks to the hood, but what little was there was looking at Ed in excitement. Her little arms stuck out in an ‘A’ position, ending in mittens. 

“How do I look Mama?”

Ed smiled at her daughter. “Perfect, Nina. You look perfect.” 

 

****

 

Izumi was happy that Ed was on the line when she picked up the phone.  Ed hadn’t called in a while and she was getting worried. Plus, she wanted to know how the courting thing was going. 

“Ed! How’s the whole- courting thing going? They do it?” 

She could practically hear Ed’s face flushing. Ah, young love. “Um- yeah. We’re engaged now.”

 

Izumi could feel the feral grin take over her face. “Sig!” Her husband appeared. 

“Ed’s engaged now!” Sig had tears welling up in his eyes, the big sap. 

“Oh?” Izumi turned back to the phone. “When are you gonna bring her around? Me and Sig have a shovel talk to give.” 

Izumi could hear Ed shift on the other side of the line. “Ah- well, slight issue. She’s currently fighting a recent body roommate for control.” 

Well. That certainly would cause issues. “I’ll figure out a way to get my message across regardless, don’t you worry Eden.” 

“I- okay Teacher. Anyway, we wanted to tell you something.”

Hm. This was serious. “Go on Ed.”

She could hear her daughter inhale sharply. “Selim Bradley tried making friends with Nina, and the Fuhrer invited us for dinner.” 

Ah. They were being watched. 

No-

Ed wanted her to know that Izumi herself was in danger somehow.  

 

“Don’t worry Ed. I’m gonna go make some stew ok?” 

They won’t even get the chance to get to me.  

 

****

 

Nina was excited to go North. Apparently, it was always snowy up there, and Nina wanted to make a snowman. Also once they got there, Mama said she could have her tail out because it was covered in fur. 

On the train, Mama gave her a lesson on how snow was made. It was frozen rain, how cool! 

 

On the walk to Brin- Briggs (She thought that was right?) Nina made a fun discovery. She could walk on top of the snow! It was so fun! She was now almost eye level with Mama! She stomped as hard as she could and the snow still didn’t break! 

Nina turned to Mama to see- 

“Aw, why can’t you and Big Brother Al walk on top of the Snow?!” 

Mama smiled. “Nina, we're too heavy. I have two automail limbs, and Al is made of metal.” 

Nina stomped her foot. “No fair! I want you two to experience this too! This- um. Mama, what’s happening?” 

Mama chuckled. “It's been unusually warm outside, so the top layer of snow must’ve melted a little during the day and then froze into a more solid layer of ice overnight, allowing you to stand on it.” 

Nina hummed. “So. It turns into rain and then back into snow?” 

Mama smiled. “Pretty much. You’re so clever! Now, let's get going.” 

 

****

 

Ed was very glad Armstrong had convinced them to wear proper winter gear. It was blizzarding, which was bad news. Ed was very thankful for the bright pink coat that made it easier for them to keep an eye on Nina. Al walked in front of them, trying to make it easier for Ed to make it through the snow. Unfortunately, Al was much taller than Ed , and her footsteps were too far apart to be helpful. 

“Hey Al, I hate to ask this of you, but could you drag your feet? I need to conserve energy, and your steps are a bit bigger than mine.” 

 

Al nodded. “Sure Brother. At least Nina’s having a good time.”  

Ed looked over to Nina who was humming a song to herself while jumping around. She smiled. “Yeah. I’ll have to teach her some snow songs.”

Nina turned to Ed and smiled “Mama! Carry me!”  

“Sure.” 

 

Things could be worse.

Then Al got net-gunned.

 

****

 

Oliver Armstrong was surprised to see a giant suit of armor with a voice of a 14 year old. She was even more surprised when she saw a teenage girl holding a five year old with a tail. It wouldn’t do to relax though, anyone could be an enemy. She walked up to the teenage girl and barked, 

“Put your arms up.” 

The girl, still holding a child, looked her in the eye. 

“Respectfully, Ma’am, I’m holding a 5 year old. No.” 

Ah. 

“Sorry Ma’am, but Brother would rather saw-off her arms then put Nina in danger.” The armored one spoke. 

 

Interesting. She liked the fire in these kids. If they continue surprising her with this, she may finally have heirs for the Armstrongs. 

Oliver watched them as she tore up her little brother’s letter. The little girl tugged on the teenager's arm to be put down. She (Nina?) waddled over to her. 

“Hi Ma’am! I like your sword! I just started learning. Anyway, the nice lady Armstrong told me to give this to you!” 

She then fumbled with her pocket for a moment and handed Oliver another envelope.

 

Oliver looked at Nina, who was watching her with such big happy eyes and  wagging her tail and-

“...Thanks.” 

As Oliver awkwardly opened it, she saw a small note handwritten by Alex. 

 

Sister, 

Young Nina just wanted to help her mother, Young Eden. So, I decided to give this to her to make her feel special.

 

Your younger brother,

Alex. 

 

Ah. So that's why Eden was so hesitant to put Nina down. Well then.

She simply had to have these kids as her heirs.

Notes:

SHES HERE. Oliver probably would be getting pressured by her family to have heirs, so this is perfect for her. She gets Heirs that respect her, and they don't die.

Oliver seeing the Elrics: It's free real estate
Maes, Maria, Roy, Hawkeye, Sig, Izumi: NO IT IS NOT

***

Armstrong: Sister, how will you get a husband to have heirs?
Oliver: Don't worry, I have a plan
The plan: Find child soldiers that you like and keep em.

Chapter 35: Winter

Summary:

Eden shrugged. “We were nearly killed by a serial killer trying to murder state alchemists because of what they did in Ishval. You’re out of luck there.”

Or

Some wintertime fun with the Elrics.

Notes:

(See the end of the chapter for notes.)

Chapter Text

Nina was kicking her feet in the doctor's office while the doctor checked Mama out. Apparently, Mama's automail could have caused her a lot of problems, but her coat helped her out. 

After Mama was done, she turned to the doctor, “Hey, do you have any hot chocolate for Nina?” 

Oh! Nina loved Hot Coco! Mama sang her a little song while she drank it last time, plus, Mama turned her marshmallows into a dog for Nina! Nina could feel her tail wag.

The Doctor blinked. “...can she even have chocolate?” 

Mama and Nina both tilted their heads. “Yeah, why?” 

The doctor opened and closed their mouth before- “…Nevermind. That’ll be 100 cenz.” 

After getting the hot coco, Mama put in the marshmallows. “Ready Nina?” Nina nodded. 

“Here we only got one rule! Never, ever, let it cool! Keep it cooking in the pot and soon ya got!” 

Nina smiled before yelling “HOT CHOCOLATE!”

As she drank it. Mama and Big Brother Al laughed. “That’s right Nina!” 

 

After Nina gulped it down, she asked, “Hey Mama, can we build a snowman?”

 Mama smiled. “Sure. And we’ll make sure to give it a snow dog. It needs a friend right?” 

 

Nina beamed. Mama got it! She always understood Nina. 

“Yeah!”

 

****

 

As Oliver walked to her new heirs, she saw her men lined up outside the infirmary. “Well?” 

They startled and turned to her. “General! We were just-” 

She raised an eyebrow. 

They faltered. 

Miles spoke up. “Seeing a child smile was good for morale, General.”  Oliver nodded. “Understood. Back to your stations.” 

“Yes Ma’am!”  

They dispersed and she walked in. 

 

“So, why are you here? And why is that one empty?” 

Eden hesitated. Good. She understood where she stood. Oliver expected nothing less from her heirs. As Eden began whispering with Alphonse, Nina came up to her. 

“Ma’am, you're so strong! Can I show you my sword?”

 Oliver nodded. “Yes. It is imperative that you have a good blade when learning.” 

Nina walked over to Eden tugging on her coat until she was given a sword. Nina carefully brought it over to Oliver. She delicately took it, and began to examine it. 

“Good quality. Dull blade, but that's good for a beginner. Xing style blade, specifically for the royal guard.” She handed it back to Nina. “Forms.”

Nina shifted to a stance. 

“Good. Xing forms, but that’s to be expected with this blade. How long have you been learning?” 

Nina beamed. “A week! Lan gave me a book with some forms to try!”

Oliver nodded. “You are making excellent progress. You will be a force of nature.” 

 

One explanation later, she understood why her heirs were so hesitant to speak. “I am disgusted with your actions. I am, however, interested in alkahestry, so you will stay.”

“Miles.” She barked.

Miles appeared. “Yes, General?”

“Show them around. I'm sure we can give them something to earn their keep.” 

 

She mused to herself as she walked away. How strange it was that her heirs were so soft hearted despite being in a world so cruel.

 

****

 

Miles wasn’t sure what exactly had possessed him to show the Elrics his eyes, but he wasn’t expecting this reaction. 

The reaction mainly, being boredom. Eden and Alphonse just blinked, and Nina just walked up to him to say “I like your eyes! They're so pretty! They remind me of rubies!” 

Confused, Miles asked. “Nothing? Not even pity?” 

Eden shrugged. “We were nearly killed by a serial killer trying to murder state alchemists because of what they did in Ishval. You’re out of luck there.” 

 

Miles blinked. Huh. 

Someone tugged on his pants. When he looked down, Nina was peering up at him. 

“Can we have a snowball fight?” 

 

Well. Miles can’t really say no to that face can he?

 

****

 

Oliver was told that some of her men were having a snowball fight, so of course she had to investigate. 

Stepping out onto the ridge, she watched Nina running around screaming with laughter as her men hurled snowballs at her heirs and at each other. She turned to Miles with a raised brow.

“Nina wanted a snowball fight. It was good for the Men's morale.” 

“I know that it’s good for morale, Miles. I have eyes.” Oliver snapped.

“Their lives are normally so hard, but just for this moment all that matters is a little girl's laughter.”  

As her men threw snowballs, Nina ran up to her, skidding to a stop.

“Hello Ma’am! Do you wanna play with us?” 

She held up a snowball for Oliver.

 

She heard Miles talking to Nina as she stared at the snowball. 

“I’m not so sure that the General would like that-” 

Oliver picked up the snowball, staring at it. Then she sized up her men and threw it at one of them as hard as she could. 

“I will gladly join your snowball war.” 

 

The beaming smile and tail wag from Nina, coupled with Eden and Alphonse’s laughter was worth it. 

 

Besides, this was a good way to train reflexes and aim.

 

****

 

After the snow battle, Ed went back inside to continue the tour. Major Miles explained that they were going to be clearing icicles, and Ed didn’t think it would be too bad. They heard someone walk up behind them.

“I’ll take care of The Boss from here.” 

Ed and Al whipped around. “FALMAN!!” 

Falman smiled at them. “Hey boss. How’s the kid?” 

Ed smiled and picked up a giggling Nina. “She’s good. Nice to see your face, Falman.” 

They chuckled. “Yeah, it can get boring without you around to argue with Mustang. Let me show you around.” 

They walked lower, Nina skipping alongside them and Al occasionally snarking, and Ed felt a little warmer. Things were going ok. 

 

Then a fucking Homunculus broke through the wall, and Ed wondered why Truth was doing this too them specifically.



Notes:

Yes I used the Hot Chocolate song from the polar express, sue me. Ed did pack marshmallows just for Nina. As soon as Oliver joined the snowball fight, she teamed up with her heirs and her men started praying.

Also, Don't worry. Nina did get to make a snowman and dog too.

Oliver traumatizing her men with the Elrics: Man, I'm so good at this parent thing.

***

Ed: Ah, this reminds me oh how Teacher taught us to fight in the snow.
Al: When we had to try to hit her with a snowball blindfolded, while running away?
Ed: Fond memories.

***

Ed the moment Sloth showed up: Truth has cursed me for my hubris, and my work is never finished.

Chapter 36: Soil

Summary:

Oliver decided to try to get to know her heirs better as they walked. That should build trust, right?

OR

Some more bonding between Elrics and Oliver and someone shows up

Notes:

(See the end of the chapter for notes.)

Chapter Text

Oliver knew that her heirs hadn’t told her everything, which was fine. She knew she had to prove herself trustworthy to the children, which was going to be a bit harder. After the beast walked off her best rocket launcher however, she decided their information needed to be given now.  

“All Non-combatants leave now!” 

She watched the beast throw her men around, and her heirs sans Nina skidded onto the scene. They transmuted some barriers, then turned to her. 

“You can’t hurt it with gunfire ma’am.” 

She turned and barked at them, “Elrics! What the hell is this thing?! Who does it work for?!” 

Eden responded first. “We can’t tell you that ma’am, but we can tell you what doesn’t work.” 

Can’t. Interesting . Oliver felt a small smile creep onto her face. Of course her heirs would be on her side, even if they didn’t trust her yet. No matter. They had a beast to show the full force of the Briggs too.

 

****

 

Ed knew they were going to be shackled, that was just how Ms. Oliver Armstrong was. They respected her a lot. She was strong, and commanded respect, so they decided to stay in the cell this time. They were just glad that Nina was still allowed to run around. (Though she was currently asleep in bed.) Ed was humming to themself as they checked Al over for anything that needed buffing out, when they heard footsteps. They looked up to see the soldiers they’d just saved. 

“Oh, hey. Are you people doing okay?” 

They all nodded. 

One of them stepped forward. “We wanted to thank you for helping us out back there, even though you didn’t have to.” 

Ed furrowed their brow. “What are you talking about? Of course we had to help you! What were we gonna do, just stand there and watch you die? Not a chance in hell.” 

This seemed to get a chuckle out of all of them. “We figured you say that. Anyway, we brought you and Nina some breakfast, free of charge. It should actually be enough for you, according to what your brother said.”

 Ed smiled. “Thanks.” 

They gently woke Nina and ate the breakfast, before Ms. Armstrong appeared. 

“Ma’am.” Ed continued gently brading Nina’s hair. 

As soon as they finished, Ms. Armstrong spoke up. “Elrics. Follow me. We’re going to investigate the hole.” 

 

****

 

Oliver decided to try to get to know her heirs better as they walked. That should build trust, right? 

“Eden.” 

She made a noise. 

“Have you found any girls attractive yet?” 

Eden stammered. “I-well. I have a husband?” 

Ah. How unfortunate that her eldest was straight. 

“I find myself disappointed Eden, you could do better than him.”

Alphonse nodded in agreement even as Eden loudly disagreed. 

“Hey! Rude! She’s my fiancé and I love her very much!”  

Oliver stopped. “She?” 

Eden nodded. “Obviously. We’re engaged.” 

Oliver breathed out a sigh of relief. “Oh, good. For a minute I was worried my eldest heir was straight.”

Eden blinked. 

“What’s straight? Is it an insult? Can I use it on The Bast- I mean, Mustang?” 

Evidently, someone had been lax in educating her heirs, that would need to be fixed.

But first, “Yes. Call Mustang that.” 

Eden grinned.

“Wait- what do you mean by heirs?” 

 

****

 

Ed didn’t think their day couldn’t get much worse. The tunnel has been creepy and damp. That conversation with Ms. Armstrong had sucked ( Sweet Baby Truth , their entire country was an alchemy circle), but now they were spying on a quick runner up for the worst conversation of the day. A legion of undying soldiers? Ed felt their blood freeze at the thought of that ( UnequivalentUnequivalentUnequivalentItbrokethelaws-)

 

Rather than subject Nina to the Conversations From Hell, Ed had let her run around. The people of Briggs wouldn’t let Nina kill herself, Ed was sure, and Ed didn’t think Nina needed to hear this anyways. Just before they could let Nina run free, a wave of- it almost felt like the homunculus, but not quite like it. So- “Nina, if you smell anything that smells remotely like the meanies Mama fought, run the other way .” 

Nina nodded seriously. “Okay Mama. I’m gonna go find some snackies !” 

 

As Falman led Ed and Al (Look, if anyone asks, it was their idea to be tied up ‘kay?), they noticed they were walking closer to- well, to whatever it was. The stench of it was practically coating the atmosphere. 

Al must have noticed Ed bristiling because she asked, “Brother what's wrong?” 

Before Ed could even answer, the reason for their discomfort showed itself.  A person wearing all white stood next to Miles. 

“Ah, The Fullmetal Alchemist. How wonderful to meet you.”

 

If only Ed could say the same.

 

****

 

Winry was not having a good time. She’d been visiting Paninya (they had even kissed! ), when she found out that Ed had decided to take her automail to the North . Then some soldiers basically kidnapped her, and now she was stuck in some freezing cold military base. 

Although Winry was always (somewhat) happy to see Ed, she really just wanted to punch this creep. Seriously! Who goes to the north in a white suit?! It was just impractical! 

 

On the bright side, the automail mechanic here was brilliant. She was even willing to share her recipe for cold-resistant automail. Squee !!!!

Once they were left alone, Winry turned to Ed. 

“Where is Nina?” 

Ed shrugged. “I let her run around. She’s five and everyone here adores her, she’s about as safe as it gets. I didn’t expect whoever the hell that was to show up, but I told her to run away if she smelt something funny.” 

As if on cue, Nina came barreling into the room (and into Ed’s arms).

“Mama! I found you! I smelt someone who smelled Really Bad and ran like you said!” 

Ed smiled and looked down at her daughter “Good job Nina. Did he see you?” 

Nina shook her head.

Winry hated to break this up, but she needed to get to work on Ed’s limbs.

“Ed, take off your jacket please.” 

Ed did, and she turned to see- 

“Wait. When did you grow boobs?”

Notes:

Yeah Oliver and Ed are having two VERY different conversations lol. To make it somewhat worse, Oliver is making a list in her mind of her men that would a) deliver the information accurately, and b) who pissed her off lately. I wish her luck with that, because it's hard to explain same gender attraction to someone who doesn't even get gender.
But hey, Eden Elric: the walking Philosphers stones detector strikes again.

Nina while getting her snackies: - and that's how Mama found and fixed me! :D
Soldiers experiencing the trauma dumping only a 5 year old could casually give: Dear God.

***

Oliver: Ok, we need to talk to our kids, what do kids talk about?
Oliver to Eden: Are you a lesbian?
Oliver: Nailed it. Man, I'm so good at this parenting thing.

***

Ed: Fuck Mustang?
Oliver nodding: Fuck Mustang.

Chapter 37: Germination

Summary:

Mei was so happy to see Alphonse again!

Or

The plan is in motion.

Notes:

(See the end of the chapter for notes.)

Chapter Text

Kimblee felt like he was going insane

He could have sworn he saw a little girl for a brief second when they entered the fort. 

He raised an eyebrow, turning to Major Miles. “Who was that little girl?” Major Miles merely raised an eyebrow back. “Little girl? Sir, this is a military base.” 

Before Kimblee could retort, the Elrics woke up. He’d have to solve that mystery later. For now, he had an Alchemist to persuade.

 

Kimblee gave Fullmetal her automail mechanic, before stalking out to investigate the little girl. Perhaps the soldiers would know something? 

He walked up to some non-combatants. “Have any of you men seen a little girl?”

They didn’t even stop their work as they responded to him. “No Sir. This is a military base. Why would a little girl be here? Are you sure the cold isn't getting to you?” 

Damn. He’d keep asking around, maybe one of the others will have an idea.

“Nope.”

“Nah.”

“Little girl? Most of us haven’t even seen our families.”

“A kid? Here?

“This is survival of the fittest, not a daycare.”

 

Kimblee was at his fucking limit . He knew he’d seen a child!

 

HE WAS NOT GOING INSANE!!!!

 

Eventually, he gave up and asked Fullmetal. 

“Have you seen a child?!” 

“Only every fucking day.” She just stared at him, judgment rolling off of her in waves. “I’m 16, dumbass.”

 

****

 

Ed was a little nervous as they were loaded into Miles' car. 

This was a risky game plan, but one they all had to execute. Winry burst into the car as planned, but Ed saw one of Kimblee's henchmen sniff the air. 

“Hey, do you smell something?” 

Ah, welp. Time to pull some shit out of their ass. “What? Never smelt a dog before? Winry has one back at home.” 

The henchman started to look sheepish. “Ah, sorry. Must’ve been that.” 

As soon as The White-Suited Ass shut the door, Miles started driving away. Ed knocked twice on Al’s armor and she removed her arm, allowing Nina to crawl out. 

“Good job Nina! They didn’t suspect a thing.” 

Nina beamed and started wagging her tail. “Thanks Mama!” 

“What.” 

Oh yeah, Ed had forgotten Miles was here. “Well, we couldn’t just leave Nina. That Asshole was getting suspicious. I won’t let my daughter be used as a hostage.” 

Miles sighed. “What’s your plan when you have to fight Scar or Kimblee’s men?” 

Ed smiled. “Now you're asking the right questions, Ma’am. She’ll stay with Winry or Al.” 

 

****

 

Okay so Heinkel was a little scared of Fullmetal, he had probable cause. As soon as he and Darius had met her, they had known she was dangerous. Not because of her rank, no. They were scared because she was a mother. His instincts were screaming at him to not overstep unless he wanted to lose his head.  

 

Heinkel had read somewhere once that when people start taking care of children, their bodies released a hormone. Now, he knew that it was not, in fact, bullshit. 

He might not know much about lions (even if he technically was one ), but he did know the most important law of nature. When encountering a mother, assume they will kill you, because they will. They have more to protect than anyone else, and will not go down lightly.

 

If that wasn’t bad enough, the kids were covered in a lot of different parental claims. 

 

Even as he agreed to watch the brothers, he knew he was Screwed

 

****

 

Mei was so happy to see Alphonse again! 

She was grateful that she’d instructed Lan Fan to teach her Amestrian manners, Mei’d had no idea she was being so disrespectful! 

At long last! Alphonse had come to find her, it was true love! She didn’t care for Ed ( terrible taste in men) , but if she was going to be her brother-in-law, Mei would have to play nice.

 

Then Alphonse's armor started rattling. 

“Oh, right. Al, let Nina and Winry out.” 

Her future husband took off her head, and two people stepped out. First was a tall blonde woman. A potential rival?! This would not stand!

The second came out in a blur headed directly for Mei, until Ed intervened, grabbing it. 

“Nina.”  

The little girl stopped squirming in her hold, pouting, and Mei remembered why that name was familiar.

“YOU'RE THE GIRL WHO CHASED ME WITH A SWORD!”

 

“Shhh!” 

 

****

 

Scar had always known he would have to lose a battle at some point, but he wasn’t expecting two chimeras to do it. 

He really hadn’t expected the Elrics to appear and save him. When the Alchemist-no, Eden, (she was innocent in this, she deserved respect) appeared, he saw the chimeras stiffen for some reason. It was like instinctively they were wary of her. 

 

“H-hey! Come help us out!” 

Scar started praying internally. The Elrics would hand him over-

“AHH MONSTERS!!” 

What? They clearly had recognized the chimeras, why were they- oh . This was a plan of theirs. 

The pig chimera looked more nervous. “We’re on your side!” 

Eden grinned a little meanly. “I don’t remember working with monsters.” 

What happened next could only be described as a one-sided beat down. Against his better judgment, Scar was impressed. 

He prepared himself as the brothers approached him. “You will live or die based on what Winry decides. She is the one you have wronged the most.”

 

****

 

Miles had been expecting a big mess when he tracked down the Elrics, but this was even more impressive than he could’ve ever expected. 

Two of Kimblee’s chimeras knocked out, a whole troup of smuggled civilians, and a serial killer from his own blood on the floor. The Elrics really outdid themselves this time. 

“Men, tie up the fugitive and the chimeras.” 

He knelt down to look the man in his eyes. “I hate to do this to one of my people, but I can’t let you walk out of here.” 

“Your people?”

Miles watched the man’s eyes widen as he removed his sunglasses. 

“Do you not feel guilt for joining the enemy?” 

Miles shook his head. “No. My plan is to work from the inside to change the way the people of this country view Ishval. Once-” He thought back to a little girl. “Someone told me my eyes reminded them of rubies.”

Notes:

Yeahhh. I don't know if in real life if animals can tell if you take care of kids, but we also have a soul possessing a suit of armor, so I think I'm allowed some freeway. But yeah, Chimeras are a little scared of Ed because a lot of mothers in the animal kingdom will hunt you down if you even THINK of trying them.
Kimblee got gaslight like he deserves.

Mei: YOU ATTACKED ME!
Nina: AND I'LL DO IT AGAIN!

***

Chimera: *sees Ed throw other Chimera through wall*
Chimera: If I break my own knees, do we have to do this.

***

Kimblee: YOU TALK TO YOUR SUPERIORS THAT WAY?
Ed: They haven’t court martialed me yet, so clearly

Chapter 38: Pink Magnolia

Summary:

Al thought about every time they had wanted to give up, in the beginning. They thought about the way Brother had looked them in the eyes and promised that she would keep going until she got their bodies back.

Or

Al give her speech, and Ed cries.

Notes:

(See the end of the chapter for notes.)

Chapter Text

Scar was expecting a lot of things when The Rockbell’s child knelt down to him. Whatever she did, he had to make sure that she didn’t regret it. 

“You have every right to kill me. What I did to your parents was inexcusable-” 

“Shut up.”

Scar blinked. “What?”

The girl angrily grabbed his arm. “I said shut up. I’ll never forgive you for what you’ve done.” She started bandaging his wounds, tears welling up in her eyes. “But I’m going to do what my parents would’ve wanted.” 

He looked towards the Elrics. 

Alphonse shrugged. “It was always her decision.” 

Eden wasn’t even looking at him. 

“Winry, are you sure?” 

The girl- Winry nodded, now fully crying. “Yeah. I’m sure.” 

Eden nodded. “Then that's that. Scar-” 

Before Eden could continue, She opened her arms just in time for a blur to thud into her arms. She nonchalantly held a little girl with a wagging tail as she continued. “-Will live, because Winry has asked for it.” 

She shifted her attention to the little girl in her arms with a smile. “Isn’t that right, Nina?” 

The little girl giggled. “Yes Mama!”

Ah. This was the child he was trying to orphan. He shifted uncomfortably.

Why did that name sound familiar- 

Oh.

“Is- is that the chimera Shou Tucker made?” 

Nina froze. 

Eden locked onto him. “Yes. We will not be discussing this further, it upsets Nina.”

Scar stared into golden fire and it stared back, unyielding. “ Are we clear? ” 

 

****

 

Al was happy that Winry had finally made a decision. They could tell it had been eating her up on the inside ever since the alley.

The chimeras stirred, and Miles walked over to them. 

“Men, ready your guns.” 

“What? No!” Al protested. 

“I see no reason to let them live. Kill them.”

That was wrong. They were just victims of their circumstances. They shouldn’t be killed! “No! A life is a life!” 

They heard the chimeras scoff. “How soft.” 

Al turned to them. “What?” 

The frog one continued. “Kid, look at us. We’re monsters. What kind of future do we have?” 

Al shook their head. They had bodies! They had hope! Why couldn’t they see that?! “No! You’re wrong ! Look at Nina!” The little girl shifted in Brother's hold. “Does she deserve to die?!”  

The chimeras froze, torn between the innocent look on Nina’s face and the murderous one on Brother’s. 

“.....No. But kid-” 

“Then you don’t deserve to die! Live with hope that you can make it better!”

One of the chimeras scoffed. “You just don’t get it, kid.”

“Look at me!” Al took off their head showing how hollow they were. Al thought about every time they had wanted to give up, in the beginning. They thought about the way Brother had looked them in the eyes and promised that she would keep going until she got their bodies back. Brother had given them hope, and now Al was going to give it to others. “I get it. And I’m going back! No matter how long it takes, I won’t give up.  Don’t you have things you want to live for?!” 

The chimeras looked at each other. “Yeah, I guess we do.” 

“Then don’t give up! Keep going! Crawl forward if you have to, but live!” 

They looked at Al. “Alright kid.” 

Al had done it! Brother would be proud! She had managed to-

“Although… Can you keep your brother away? She’s scary.” 

 

****

 

As Ed watched Al give the speech to the Chimeras, she felt tears well in her eyes. She remembered when Al was 6 and Mom had died. She’d been left to take care of Al. 

 

Two weeks after Mom died, they had run out of groceries. Ed knew they'd have to go out to buy more. 

“Let me come with Brother!” 

Ed laughed. “Sure Al.” 

The bag was so big that Ed couldn’t see over it, but it was the brightest day they’d had for a long time. That night, like many others, Ed made them dinner standing on a stool because she was too short to reach the countertops.

Before they had met Teacher, Ed had been in charge of teaching Al. Al was pretty smart, so she was easy to teach. Today’s lesson happened at the creek. 

“Okay Al, here’s a good example of an ecosystem. Let me know if you have questions about the species. For now, just explore and observe.” 

Al splashed around, catching a frog and bringing it to Ed. 

“Brother! What’s this species?” 

Ed had leaned over. “Ah, that looks to be-”

Ed was 9, and Al had outgrown her shoes. 

“Okay Al. Any particular style you want?” 

Al shook her head. “Nope! Just make sure they're durable Brother!” 

Ed had scoffed. “Obviously! I’m not a fucking amateur.”

The transmutation circle flared and went out. Al had worn the shoes for the rest of the day and had to be bribed to take them off during bed time.

When Al turned 7, Ed secretly spent a couple of weeks with Teacher and Granny, learning how to perfect a cake. Al had wanted chocolate cake, and she was going to get the best damn chocolate cake Ed could make her. “Happy birthday Al. Make a wish.” 

Al smiled at Ed before blowing out the candles. 

Ed had turned 11, and Al had declared that she knew what she was going to be when she grew up. 

“Oh yeah? And what's that?” 

Al had beamed at Ed. I’m gonna be like you Brother! You always know how to care for others and inspire people!”

 

Ed watched her little brother. The kid she had raised, the kid she adored, and she felt her heart swell to bursting. 

She was so focused that she jumped when Winry approached her. 

“Are you okay Ed?” 

“Huh? Yeah, why?” 

Winry handed Ed a handkerchief. “You're crying.”

Oh. So she was. 

“I’m just- I’m so- I’m so proud of Al. She’s growing up to be such a good person.” 

Winry smiled at Ed.

 “She had a pretty good role model.” 

And-

Winry was wrong. Ed wasn’t good. Not like Al. Ed was deep down rotten inside. They were selfish, and- and stupid. Ed had dragged Al into this mess. Ed-

 

“Mama.” 

Ed looked down to her amazing daughter. “Yes Nina?” 

Nina smiled up at her, looking at Ed like she was her whole world. “When I grow up, I wanna be just like you.” 

 

Oh.

 

Thankfully, no one seemed to comment when Ed started crying harder.

Notes:

Feelings all around. Scar is now uncomfortable seeing the child he was going to orphan, in front of the child he ACTUALLY orphaned. Ed is so proud and happy, Winry is having mixed feelings, and Al and Nina are having a great time.

I'm sure nothing at all can go wrong.

Ed: I'm tough and a badass.
Nina and Al: We love you!
Ed: *heavy sobbing*

***

Chimeras: Seriously, please she's so scary.
Al looking back at a crying Ed: Are we seeing the same thing?
Chimeras remembering how one of them literally got thrown through a wall: Clearly not.

***

Scar in the corner: What is happening?
Miles: Shut up.

Chapter 39: Lightning

Summary:

Eden stopped posturing to carefully take her brother's hand.

“Are you sure Al?”

Alphonse nodded. “Yes Brother. I can do it!”

Or

Everyone separates.

Notes:

(See the end of the chapter for notes.)

Chapter Text

Nina didn’t know why Mama was handing her suitcase to Winry, but she was sure she wasn’t going to like it. 

Mama knelt down to Nina and put her palms out. Nina put her hands into Mamas and looked into her eyes. Mama carefully closed her hands over Nina’s smaller ones. 

“Nina.” 

“Yes Mama?” 

Mama gently kissed Nina’s hands. “We need to separate for a bit.” 

Nina felt tears in her eyes. “What? Mama, why?”

Mama smiled sadly. “Because you and Winry are in danger. I need to distract them so you can get away.” 

Nina was crying now, she was sure of it. “Bu-but Mama… I need you!”

Mama looked close to crying too. 

“Oh Nina, come here.” Mama pulled her into a tight hug. “I’m so, so sorry sweetheart.” 

Mama gently swayed Nina back and forth, and she felt herself calm down a little. “...Do you really have to go Mama?” 

She kissed Nina on her forehead, gently wiping away her tears. “Yes, Nina. Don’t worry, I’ll be back.” 

“Promise?” 

Mama looked her in the eyes. “It’s just a couple days Nina.” 

She sighed. “Okay, if I’m not back in a few days, I’ll return within a few months, and I’ll bring your Papa with me.” She leaned in close to Nina. 

“I promise.”  

 

Nina didn’t like being away from Mama at all , but she knew Mama would come back to her. Mama never broke her promises.

“..Okay Mama. I love you.” 

A tear rolled down Mama's cheek. “I love you too, Nina. More than the bees love the flowers.” 

Mama hugged Nina one last time, kissing her forehead. 

Before they left, Mama handed Winry one last thing. 

“These are Nina's lessons for the next six months. Please make sure to follow them.”

Winry gave Mama a sad smile. “Always making sure she and Al are taken care of, huh?” 

“Of course.” Mama said, looking fondly at Nina and Big Brother Al. “I love them.” 

 

****

 

Eden struggled to compose herself after her daughter left, and then all that was left was for Miles and the brothers to wait out the storm. 

Miles had barely restrained his tears watching the tearful goodbye between mother and daughter, and by the looks of it, all of his men were having the same issue. He glanced over to the brothers, watching Eden carefully whisper to Alphonse while buffing out scratches in their armor. He wished that the kids didn’t have to do this, but there wasn’t much he could do. 

 

One of his men ran up to him. “Major!” 

Miles looked up. “Yes, soldier?” 

The soldier looked scared. “General Armstrong has been called to Central. Fort Briggs is compromised!” 

Miles felt his blood freeze. Without the general, Fort Briggs was a sitting duck. To make matters worse, he had just sent the group to go seek safety there.

His decision may have just sent them all to their graves-

 

“I’ll go.” 

Miles blinked. “Alphonse?”

Alphonse clenched their hand in front of them. “My body can’t be affected by frostbite. I’ll go.” 

Eden stopped posturing to carefully take her brother's hand. 

“Are you sure Al?” 

Alphonse nodded. “Yes Brother. I can do it!” 

 

Eden walked Alphonse to the door. “Okay Al, be careful.” 

Al nodded, about to walk out, before Eden stopped them one more time. 

“Al?” 

Alphonse turned to look at Eden. “Yes Brother?” 

Eden held Al’s hand. “I’m proud of you.” 

The brothers hugged, and Miles really had to hold back tears now. 

 

Alphonse gave them one final wave, and walked off into the white.

 

****

 

Darius just knew this was a bad idea. 

They’d been operating at a disadvantage from the start. Had they gotten the kid? Sure, for barely a millisecond . The kid was fast. Much faster than him or Heinkel could be. Their instincts were screaming for them to run. The kid was a mother to the end, and she would go down swinging.

To make matters worse, the kid had dynamite . They were so fucked.  

One bit of luck, it was too wet to light a fuse. 

“Wait- those won’t work!” 

The girl started doing something that they couldn’t see. As though she was  talking to a child, she asked, “Do you know what dynamite is made of?” 

Darius and Heinkel started listing off chemicals, slowly realizing too late what the girl was doing. 

“Wait. AMMONIA!” 

The girl turned around with a feral grin and nose plugs. “Very good!” 

 

The chemical burned at their sensitive noses and the chimeras shared a single thought. 

We should've listened to our instincts! 

 

****

 

Ed was incandescent with fury.  

This Kambel asshole was insane. They’d already taken care of the chimera duo, but this fucker Would. Not. Stay. Down.  

Ed swept him to the floor, kicking away the philosopher's stone. ( SorrySorryTheyWillSingForYouLaterSorry-)

Before Kimblee could even raise his hand, Ed stamped on his hand with their metal leg. Hard.  

This fucker did not deserve hands. 

Then Ed slashed the hand they’d stepped on, just to be safe. 

Ed spat on Kimblee. “Stay down, fucker.” 

The man looked up, and Ed felt themself freeze a little. That was-

Another philosopher's stone in his mouth.

 

Fuck.  

 

****

 

Ed didn’t know how much time had passed before they regained consciousness. They knew they needed to assess their injuries, and fast. They tried to focus on their body, but the world went fuzzy at the edges. Their mind wanted to slip away again. 

Everything was a little too loud, the cavern was spinning. Concussion? 

They twitched and their whole world momentarily became blinding pain. Abdomen, then.  

Ed closed their eyes, trying to focus. They thought about every anatomy book they’d ever read. Kidney, Small intestine, Large intestine, spleen. Not the lungs, this was too far down for that. What could cause that much damage?

 

Deep breath. Focus.

 

Ed snapped their eyes open.  

They were impaled on a Truth Damned Pole.  


Fuck.

Notes:

I lied, something bad happened. Eden using the mom voice was on accident for her, like when people who take care of kids say "wave bye bye to the mailman!" To their very adult friends. Ironically, this made it scarier for the chimeras. We also discovered the real reason for Miles's sunglasses. To not cry at touching moments.

Fun fact: To get Ed's injures, I actually asked my mom (who's a doctor) what injuries they would be likely to sustain. I couldn't find it online, and short of impaling myself, this was the best way to find out.

Miles: I'm worried about Alphonse.
Narrator: Little did he know that the one he should've been worried about was with him.

***

Ed currently impaled on a metal pole: Well, this could've gone better.

Chapter 40: Apple

Summary:

Ed slammed their hands together, and the world went white.

Or

Ed makes a deal

Notes:

(See the end of the chapter for notes.)

Chapter Text

Nina was walking with Big Brother Al. Apparently, she had come to warn them to not go to Briggs. As she was walking on the snow humming the song Mama taught her, she heard a loud thud. Turning to it she saw Big Brother Al in the snow, surrounded by everyone else. Nina stopped humming and walked over, catching everyone's attention. 

“Big Brother Al, c’mon! We have to keep moving.” 

She didn’t respond. It was strange, Big Brother Al always responded. 

“She's not moving Nina.” Winry explained, looking worried. “This hasn’t happened to Al before has it?” 

Nina shook her head, walking closer to Big Brother Al. Nina shook Big Brother Al, but nothing happened. Nina tried shaking her harder. 

“Big Brother Al. C’mon, please . Mama needs us to keep moving.” 

Nina felt tears well up in her eyes when nothing happened. She felt herself start to cry as she realized what this could mean.

 

Mama had told her once that if she had died, Big Brother Al probably would too. She’d said it was due to the nature of the circle itself, but Nina didn’t know what that meant. 

Nina started shaking Big Brother Al as hard as she could. “Mama! Mama, please!” 

She started sobbing. “Mama you promised ! Mama- Mama I need you! I need you and Big Brother Al, so please, get up!” 

 

****

 

Ed felt their eyes snap open. “Nina..?” 

They looked around the empty cavern. “No… I can’t let her cry over something as stupid as this.” 

Alright Eden, first things first. Is there anyone around who can help you- Ah! The chimeras! 

Ed slowly lifted themself from the ground, trying not to jostle the pole too much. They clapped their hands, focusing as hard as they could on the alchemy, and releasing the two chimeras. 

Ed felt themself sway, suddenly dizzy, but the bear-man caught them.

“Easy kid, can’t have you jostling that pole stuck in ya too much.” 

They slowly sat down with Ed, and the lion one approached. “You really are something else, saving us like that, even after we tried to kill ya.” 

Ed mustered up the energy to shrug. “It’s… nothing. I- I need to keep- keep moving. I need… get to Nina and Al.” 

The lion blinked. “Nina.. your daughter, I presume?” 

Ed nodded. 

The lion continued. “Well, let's get you to a medic-” 

“No time.” 

The bear blinked. “Kid, you are impaled. You need to stop moving right now-”

“Gotta… Gotta stop Kimblee. Pull it out.” 

The lion looked nervous. “How do you plan to seal the wound?”

Ugh, more questions? “Medical Alchemy. Never tried it, but I read a few books.”

“What about your internal organs?”

Ah, fair question actually. “I’m going to use myself as a stone. It should probably only take a few years. Now, pull it out.” 

The lion hesitated again. 

Ed yanked them by the collar. “Pull it out, or so help me Truth, I will impale YOU on it!”  

“Okay! Okay. Whatever you say.” The lion handed Ed some gloves. “Here, you’ll want something to bite on.” 

If Ed survived this, they would have to learn their names. 

 

The lion began pulling the pole out, excruciatingly slowly. Ed bit down into the glove as a new pain, worse than ever, flooded their system. No time to dwell on that. Ed focused intently on the wound. They were a philosopher's stone, powered by one soul. They could do this. This would work. It had to.   Ed readied their hands, waiting for the pipe to come free. Finally, with a sickeningly wet shlunk , it did.

 

Ed slammed their hands together, and the world went white. 

 

****

 

When Ed opened their eyes, again, they found themself in Truth's domain. It was weird, they’d already planned to pay a toll, Truth should’ve just taken it. What had gone wrong ? They started looking around for the ass. They shouldn’t have worried, Truth sat, with Ed’s arm and leg, just a few steps ahead. 

“Hey! Why am I here Asshole!? I already was going to pay the fine!” 

Truth did their weird laugh with many voices, before speaking . “ I’ve come to make a counter offer. ” 

Ed blinked. 

That - that was new. Truth had never bargained before, only taken. 

Ed shifted, a little nervous. “..And what would that be?” 

Truth chuckled. 

Ever curious huh, Little Alchemist? Well lucky you, you get this information for free.” Truth leaned forward. “ Allow me to have a taste of your life.

“What.” 

Truth briefly faltered. “ You were ready to give me a few years of your life. Let me take them. A piece of me will be able to take control of your body. It won't be in your mind all the time, I belong on this side of the gate, but enough of me could slip through. ” 

“Like Greed and Ling, but not always?” Ed was somehow more confused. “But you’re already everything, right? Why would you want to be me when you already are?” 

Truth’s grin seemed to stretch impossibly wider. “ You’re smart, Little Alchemist. You figure it out.”  

Ed thought about it. Truth was- well, everything. And nothing. It had already seen everything, but it hadn’t- Oh

“Oh.” Ed said. “You want to be me, because you’re everything and nothing. When you are all at once and not at all, are you really anything ?” 

Truth cackled. “ This is why you’re my favorite Eden. Not only are you entertaining, you get it. ” 

 

Ed stared at Truth. 

Truth who apparently wanted to see and experience the world, not just see and experience the world. It- it made sense? Truth would be gaining knowledge, and there was nothing Truth loved more than that. 

“I have some ground rules. First, I’m driving most of the time. You can stick around in my brain I guess, but I don’t really know how you being in my body will affect it, and I’d like to keep my body somewhat normal, thanks. Second, no killing. Nonnegotiable.” 

Truth leared at them “ Are you trying to bargain with me? ” 

Ed raised an eyebrow. “Were you trying to bargain with me?” 

Truth cackled and stuck out its weird glowing non-hand. “ Good point Eden. I’ll take your deal. Let's shake on it. ” 

 

Ed shook Truth's hand, and the world went dark.

 

****

 

Heinkel was nervous. 

The kid's wounds had sealed themselves up. Strangely, as they did, their coat had turned white, the color leaching out of it. 

Now, he and Darius were just waiting for the kid to wake up. The girl twitched, and a wave of primal fear came over him. He barely grounded himself enough to keep from running away or baring his teeth. She slowly, slowly began to stand, and he noticed she seemed to be- 

“Is she glowing?” 

Darius blinked. “So, I'm not hallucinating. Good to know.” 

 

At last, she stood fully upright, her hair was almost suspending itself in the air. The feeling of Submit-SumbitOrDie-Fear-Run didn’t calm down, if anything, it got worse. The girl looked around, muttering to herself.

“...Ed?” 

She turned and Heinkel froze.  

Ed’s eyes were pure white and glowing, and she had a manic grin on her face. When she opened her mouth to speak, her voice was layered with many others. 

Not quite, but- yes. We should get out of here. ” 

 

She managed to walk quite a few steps before collapsing. As she did, the glow fizzled out. The instinctive terror calmed considerably, but it was still there. It buzzed under his skin, warning him to be careful. 

He looked at Darius, who seemed as shell shocked as he was. This was dangerous. But

This was also Ed, a kid who loved her family. She had saved them. Their choice was already made.

 

“...C’mon. Let's pick her up. She probably needs a doctor.”

Notes:

SURPRISE MOTHER FUCKER YOU GET AN ELDRITCH ED! But also Ed is is coming to the terms that they are the favorite, and all the times Truth has fucked with them was because it thought Ed was funny.

Fun fact: We considered having Nina stick with Ed if nothing else than to write the angst for this pipe scene.

Truth after waking up: Oh so those are what rock look like!
Ed: Hm? Yeah they're metamorphic rocks.
Truth: I know but look!!!!
Ed: You wanna go see more?
Truth: OH SO MUCH.

****

Ed: I wanna be kept normal-
Truth who knows Ed is half philosophers stone: Terrible news bestie.

Chapter 41: Morning Glory

Summary:

Once they finished putting Al (the prideful ass) back together, Winry listened to Mei explaining the dragon's pulse. As she stood, someone tugged at her pants.

Or

Al wakes up.

Notes:

(See the end of the chapter for notes.)

Chapter Text

When Al woke up, she was in pieces. Nina was holding her head in her lap, looking concerned. As soon as she saw Al blink her eyes open, Nina lit up. 

“Big Brother Al! I was getting worried!” Nina giggled. “This means Mama’s ok! She’s keeping her promise!” 

Nina carefully set Al’s head next to her body. Everyone gathered around Al to question her.

“Hey, Nina said this hadn’t happened before, is that correct?” 

Al spoke up. “Nina, please pick me up and shake my head.” 

Nina giggled as she did exactly that.

Al fired back with her own question. “Now, why am I in pieces?” 

“You were too big to carry. How Ed manages to throw you around like you’re a grape is beyond us .” Winry answered. 



As everyone gathered Al’s body pieces, Al made conversation with Nina. “What happened Nina?” 

She shifted. “Mama was in danger.” 

Mei scoffed. “And how would you know?” 

Nina was glaring at Mei, Al could just tell. 

“Because Mama said that if she died, Big Brother Al would too. Something to do with the circle I think?”  

“WHAT?!” Everyone shouted. 

“But Brother is okay now, right Nina?” 

“Yup! You’re awake, so she must be okay!” 

“Good.” 

“WE ARE NOT JUST SKIMMING OVER THAT!” Mei shouted.

“Yeah! Why didn’t Ed tell us?!” Winry yelled.

Nina tilted her head (and Al’s). “You were in the room, Winry. You were just working on automail.” 

“Yeah, Winry. Also, can we get back to putting my body together?” 

 

****

 

Before they had gotten any further than sorting left from right, Mei turned away, looking like she had been struck by an idea. Without explaining, she unbound the journal and laid the notes on the floor. Outraged shouts broke out, but eventually she talked everyone into assisting her. 

Well, mostly everyone.

Al was left alone with Nina. She carefully put Al’s head onto her torso. Then she began heaving part of Al’s arm, trying to carry it to her torso. Everyone else stood around, curiously staring at the notes. 

Al decided enough was enough. “Hey, it’s great and all, that seeing me in pieces gave you guys a clue, but could you at least put me back together? You know, considering that I'm one of the only two people here that know alchemy, and the only one who’s seen the gate? I’d really be happy to help, EXCEPT FOR THE PART WHERE I’M IN PIECES- thank you Nina.”

Nina was attempting to reattach Al’s hand to her body with a smile and a wagging tail. “No problem!” 

As she worked, Al continued. “I hate you all. Brother would never do this to me!” 

 

Winry scoffed. “What, did Ed praise you or something and now you think you're hot shit?” 

Al attempted to puff up her ( still very dismembered!!! ) body. “As a matter of fact, yes. She said she was proud of me.” 

“Little shit.” Winry grumbled, before putting Al’s other shoulder on.

Whats-his-face (Yoke? Yoki?) sneezed, and the papers flipped over. Al used her single fully attached arm to facepalm. 

“Did none of you try flipping the papers over? That’s like- step one. Alchemists never give shit to you straight. Except Brother. She is very forthcoming with info.” 

Winry ran back over and started helping everyone flip the pages over, leaving only Nina to put Al back together.

 

HEY! DON’T LEAVE ME LIKE THIS YOU FUCKING-”

 

****

 

Once they finished putting Al (the prideful ass ) back together, Winry listened to Mei explaining the dragon's pulse. As she stood, someone tugged at her pants. 

“Yes Nina?” She looked down. 

Nina was looking up at her somewhat excitedly. “It’s lesson time!” 

Winry blinked. 

So, Nina had a rhythm that she didn’t like disturbed, good to know. 

“So it is. Let me see what your mother had planned.” She opened up the notebook, leafing through Ed’s (surprisingly) well written notes, until she found the day's date. “Alrighty, lets see what Ed wanted you to learn today-” 

Winry blinked. 

She stared at what could only be described as thermodynamics for a very smart 5 year old. She read the whole thing in slack jawed shock, then slowly walked over to Al. 

“Al. This- this can’t be what Ed was planning to teach Nina… right?”

Al briefly scanned the notes. “Hmm? No, that looks right. Nina should be on schedule to learn that.” 

Help me then.”   Winry ordered through her gritted teeth.

“... Nah . If you wanted my help, you should’ve helped put me back together.” 

Winry stormed over to Scar and Marco. “Can either of you help with this?”

Marco looked it over, as Nina walked up to Scar. 

“Did you know that Mama helped me memorize all the elements? Mama said that’s hard to do!” 

Scar blinked. “Good job?” 

Marco handed the notes back. “It makes perfect sense. Just teach it to Nina and describe it as written. If you need more help, ask Al.” 

Winry threw up her arms in frustration. Whatever.  

 

Apparently , Nina was gonna be learning thermodynamics today. Complete with (incredibly well done) coloring sheets made by Ed.

 

Fuck her life.  

 

****

 

Envy grinned meanly as they transformed themself in front of everyone. They relished in the typical fear and shock on everyone's face- except for the armor. Despite not having any facial features, they just looked bored.

“Hey! I’m going to kill you all! You could at least look a little afraid!” 

The Elric ( of course it was another fucking Elric) just tilted their head.

“Brother was right, you are uncreative. This is just so unoriginal. I mean- Seriously? You can turn into anything and you use it for what ? Low effort spying ? Boo. Anyone with half a brain cell could do that.” 

Marco looked shellshocked at the little bastard's words, but Scar-face looked contemplative. “... Yeah , that is boring. Sure, big scary dragon body, but you could stand to branch out a little. Predictability gets you killed.” 

 

Envy felt their blood boil, and the howling laughter of their stone echoing through their mind didn’t help. They stomped their paws angrily. 

 

“GOD DAMMIT, I’M A FORCE TO BE RECKONED WITH!”

Notes:

Sassy Al my beloved. Al is of course right, Ed would've put them together the moment they woke up. Also Envy getting clowned on is always a good time.

Nina doing the coloring sheets: Oh! I get it!
Winry already accepting her life at this point: Of course you do, you are your mothers daughter.

***

Al whose version of a good time is decoding alchemy journals with Ed: You guys are fucking stupid. Not you Nina.
Nina handing Al her other hand: :D

***

Al and Nina: You were there.
Winry: I was busy! I thought she was being dramatic!
Al: No, if Brother died and I lived, I would suffer a mental breakdown the likes of which this world has not seen. I would only keep it somewhat together for Nina, but that's it.
Everyone:
Winry: Al, Buddy, do we need to talk?

Chapter 42: Zinnia

Summary:

Mei watched Alphonse and Scar converse. It looked like Alphonse, Nina, and Winry were splitting up with Scar.

Scar snatched Envy from Nina and walked over to Mei. “Mei, take this…worm back to Xing.”

Or

The gang splits up.

Notes:

(See the end of the chapter for notes.)

Chapter Text

Yoki and Envy stood surrounded. Scar was unimpressed by the… worm was Envy’s true form. It made sense, he supposed, that the coward who had slaughtered his people would be so pathetic. Somehow, attaching itself to Yoki's neck made the worm look even more pathetic. 

 

“Go ahead.” Scar deadpanned along with everyone else. “I’ll kill him too!”

“It’s not like he’s our friend.” Winry crossed her arms.

“What was his name again?” Jerso asked.

“Ah- Yolk I think.” Zampano.

“We’ll never forget his sacrifice.” Mei promised.

“Gone too soon.” Alphonse actually sounded a little gleeful.

“We will destroy you and this man if you don’t surrender.” Marco intoned.

Yoki(?) Envy(?) looked close to tears. “Dammit!”

“Got him.” Alphonse casually plucked Envy from Yoki’s neck, shoving him in a jar. (Really, when had the full suit of armor become so stealthy?)

 

“Nice acting, Doctor!” Jerso complemented.

Marco slumped to the ground in exhaustion. “I’m not used to bluffing like that.”

Alphonse blinked. “Wait, we were lying?” 

Winry shrugged. “I wasn’t.”

Alphonse blinked, then handed the jar to Nina. “Here you go, Nina.”

Nina grinned. “Thanks!” 

She started shaking the jar like it had personally offended her, refusing to stop, even when Alphonse picked her up.

 

****

 

When they got back to the hut, Jerso asked Nina to hand Envy over. She did, albeit reluctantly. Al watched Jerso and Zampano take turns interrogating Envy. 

“Tell us!” 

Worm-envy (Wormvy, if you will.) screeched. “No!” 

Zampano shrugged. “Alright. Here you go Nina.” 

“YAY!” Nina squealed, taking the jar and shaking vigorously. 

“You really should just tell us, Nina has a lot of energy to get out.” Al mused, prying the jar from Nina, and returning Wormvy to Jerso. 

“Where is that Fullmetal brat anyway, shouldn’t she be with you?” 

Al and Nina froze. 

No. Al couldn’t think like that. Brother was strong. She was okay She had to be okay

“What do you mean?” 

Wormvy shifted in glee. “Last I had heard, she had gone missing. She disappeared after a mineshaft in Baschool collapsed. If she isn’t with you…I wonder if she's even alive.” 

Al found it weird that Wormvy respected Brother, but that wasn’t important right now. Brother was still alive. Al knew she was still alive. Al wouldn’t be here if she wasn’t. Al tried to ignore the voice telling her that there was a big difference between being alive and being okay.

Either way, Al wouldn’t let Envy sense any weakness.  So- 

“Nina, go back to shaking him.” 

Nina nodded determinedly.

Wormvy screeched. “NOOOOOOO-”

 

****

 

Mei watched Alphonse and Scar converse. It looked like Alphonse, Nina, and Winry were splitting up with Scar. 

Scar snatched Envy from Nina and walked over to Mei. “Mei, take this… worm back to Xing.” 

Mei sputtered. She was needed here! “I can’t go- I’m the only one that can do alkahestry!” 

Scar shook their head, shoving Envy into Mei’s hands. “You’re a Xing citizen, this does not concern you. Go.” 

Mei felt tears well up in her eyes. “I-I’ll never forget you!” 

 

Everyone gathered to say goodbye to Mei, and Alphonse walked up last.

“Thanks Mei, for everything. It was nice of you to try to teach me. Hey- when I get the basics down, I’ll visit you okay?”  

Mei started crying. Her future husband was so kind! She launched herself into a hug on Alphonse's knees. “Oh, Alphonse. I’ll miss you.” 

Alphonse gently patted her on the head.

 

And then it was time for her to go.

 

****

 

Al (if they could) smiled at Rose, glad she was doing better, and glad Liore had learned some manners. It seemed like Brother’s speech had really made an impact, and Al was happy that they were rebuilding. 

“Where’s Eden? I need to apologize to her.” 

Al shook their head. “She’s somewhere else right now, but I’ll let her know. Rose. Anyway, how are you all doing? Are Brother's constructions still holding up?” 

Rose smiled. “Yup! Your Brother is a genius! Now, when are you going to introduce me to this little girl?” 

Nina smiled at Rose. “I’m Nina! This is My Big Brother Al! You said Mama was here?” 

Rose blinked. “Mama?” 

Al sighed. Rose wouldn’t tell anyone, they were sure. 

“Nina is Brother's daughter.” 

Rose straightened, “Oh, Goodness! I- How-” She paused and turned abruptly, noticing a newcomer.  “Hello, Mrs. Hoenheim.” 

 

Al felt themself stiffen. Nina bared her teeth, tugging on Al’s hand. 

They turned around slowly. 

 

There, in all his fucking glory, stood Al’s biological father. 

 

“Oh, hell no.”

 

****

Big Brother Al turned around and walked off, ignoring Mama’s mean daddy. Winry took a moment to evaluate the situation, and led Nina off to take a bath. “Okay, Nina. How does your mother bathe you?” 

Nina jumped into the warm water. “Mama washes my hair, then uses a fancy soap for my ears and tail! I wash my body. Then- then she sings the drying song!” 

Winry sighed. “Of course she does. Also- please don’t splash the water. What’s the song?” 

Nina smiled while Winry washed her hair. “It doesn’t have words! Mama said that Granny taught her the song.” 

Winry blinked. “Oh! I do know that one!” 

 

Nina hopped out of the tub, finally clean and (mostly) dry. Winry smiled, satisfied. Then Nina did her after bath shakes. 

“Nina!” 

She giggled. “Sorry Winry!” 

Winry handed Nina a fresh set of clothes, and started a bath of her own. She slipped into the warm water, shutting her eyes in relaxation for a moment.

“Winry! I smell Big Brother Al! I’m gonna go find her!” 

Winry blinked. “Wait Nina-” 

She sprinted out before Winry could protest. 

 

****

 

Al really didn’t want to talk to their father (He certainly wasn’t, but they didn’t know what else to call him.), but unfortunately, he had information Al needed. Truth damn it all.

Nina approached as Al was helping the townsfolk. 

“Big Brother Al! I was looking for you- oh. He’s still here?” 

Al nodded. “Yes, Nina. Give me a minute okay?” 

Nina sat, watching Al as they finished helping the townsfolk.

Al could just feel his eyes on them. “Don’t look so proud. You didn’t do this.” 

They turned around, moving to sit across from their- well whatever he was, Nina just beside them. 

 

“Let’s chat.”

Notes:

Nina, like all little girls, is having a fantastic time basically torturing someone. Especially considering this one was mean to her Mommy. Al wishes they could be literally anywhere else, they don't wanna see their deadbeat father. Envy is now scared of all five year olds.

Also yeah all of Liore thinks like the Elrics because, "This 15 year old exposed the liar who lied about things and we don't really know what's true or not, but the 15 year old has been proven to be trustworthy so we are going with that."

Yoki: You weren't lying?!
Al: Brother hates you for what you did to those people. Perish.

****

Al: I don't like what you've said. Nina, torture him.
Nina: Okay! :D
Envy: NO PLEASE-

Chapter 43: Mycelium

Summary:

Well, the kid certainly knew how to take care of chimeras, he had to give her that. Ed had told them all about her daughter.

Or

Smash cut to what Ed's doing.

Notes:

(See the end of the chapter for notes.)

Chapter Text

Ed would like to think that they were handling this whole Truth thing pretty well. At the very least, they managed to stop answering out loud when Truth asked a question in their mind within an hour. As far as Ed was concerned, they were doing great.  

Currently, Ed was out grocery shopping. Inside, Truth was asking a million questions. ‘ What does this taste like?’  

Ed hummed. ‘You mean cookies? We can get some for you to experience, sure.’  

At Truth’s gleeful cackle, Ed felt themself smile a little. For an entity that had taken away their brother and ripped two of their limbs clean off, Truth was… unexpectedly okay to room with. 

Probably better than Greed for sure.

 

As Ed shopped, they stopped in front of a familiar article of clothing. “Huh, that reminds me of Teacher’s shirt.” 

Ed looked at it, noticing that it was on sale and in their size. ‘ What do you think, Truth? This and a cropped biker jacket?’ 

Yesssss. We will look good in white, and it has no sleeves, so our automail can't stain it!’  

Ed bought the shirt. There was just one last thing they needed to do. “Alright, time to put Teachers symbol on the jacket. It will complete the look.” 

 

****

 

Heinkel stared at the man pointing a gun at him. Damm. The trip could've gone better. Granted, he and Darius were stealing supplies from a doctor's office, but Ed was shopping for groceries and she had the money. He braced himself to shift, but before he could, a golden hand punched through the wall and choked the man until he passed out. The arm retreated, and the kid opened the door. 

“Hey, Heinkel. You good?” 

 

Heinkel stiffened instinctually, then forced himself to relax. Ed was not a threat to Heinkel, no matter what his instincts claimed. Even if the terrifying 16 year old had punched through a wall. Because of course she could.

“Did you just punch through a wall with your flesh hand?” 

Ed blinked. “Yeah. My Teacher can do it too.” 

“The same teacher who is in her 30's and has been training longer than you’ve been alive?” Heinkel deadpanned.  

Ed nodded. “Yep! Oh yeah- I found a matching shirt on sale so I bought it. I get why she wears these now.” 

“..Right. Let’s get moving. And please button up the top button, it’s winter.” 

“Yeah, yeah.” 

They walked out, and Ed(?) started eating a cookie. “Yum.” 

Heinkel still wasn’t sure what was going on with Ed, but either way, she seemed to be in charge most of the time. He would appreciate a warning , “Hey, I’m going to terrify the absolute shit out of you for a brief moment okay? Okay.” but whatever. 

 

****

 

As Darius drove away, the kid started humming to herself. Oddly, he could've sworn he somehow heard a guitar accompanying her, but he was a little too busy to deal with that right now.  Thankfully, even though he had pointed a gun to her head, Ed still seemed to be in a good mood. Darius really wanted to keep her in one. They’d just barely managed to talk Ed into transmuting the car into something a little less conspicuous. (Granted, it still had a skull on the grill, but he’d take his victories where he could). It had been a hard sell, but at the mention of her family, she agreed pretty readily. 

 

“Ed.” 

She looked up. “Hm? What’s up Darius?” 

Darius ignored the instincts screaming that he was in danger, that something stronger was staring at him. He wasn't, the kid was fine.  

“What did you get while shopping? Also, kid, button your shirt up, it’s freezing out.” 

Ed shifted around. “I got some meat and veggies for tonight. I figured Heinkel needed more meat than most people considering they're a carnivore chimera. Then I picked up some other essentials, stuff that doesn't spoil easily. Also, I treated myself with this shirt, which I will not be buttoning up one more, this is how Teacher wears it.” 

Darius sighed. 

Well, the kid certainly knew how to take care of chimeras, he had to give her that. Ed had told them all about her daughter. The little girl’s biological father turned her into a dog chimera, so Ed had plenty of experience with the chimera's needs. The sooner the kid got back to her family, the better.

“Where do you think your brother and daughter are going to be?” 

Ed looked out the window. “Two places. Probably to a cabin outside of Central. If not, we can go from there. Let me drive, I can take us there.” 

“ABSOLUTELY NOT!” He and Henkiel yelled.

“Kid, you’re underaged, and do you even know how to drive?!” Heinkel continued. 

She scoffed.“Yeah, Hawkeye taught me.” 

Darius stiffened. “Lieutenant Riza Hawkeye?” 

Ed nodded. “Yeah, she also taught me how to shoot.”

He exchanged a brief look with Henkiel. 

 

“You are never getting a gun.” 

 

****

 

When they finally reached the cabin, it became clear that no one had been there for a very long time. No sign of Al. No sign of Nina. 

Ed decided to take their anger out by making the best fucking stew this side of Central. Truth had retreated through the gate for the moment, something about wanting to eat the stew. They paused in their stirring as they heard someone approaching. 

Ed whipped around and they saw-

 

“LING!” 

Ed felt herself brighten. Her husband was here! She stepped toward Ling instinctively, but Heinkel stopped her. 

“Kid, aren’t they possessed?” 

Ed scoffed. “I know my fiance, and she’s driving right now. Watch, She’s going to fall over from hunger.” 

As if on cue, Ling face planted onto the floor. Ed ran to her husband, tilting her head to take in the face that she loved so much. 

“My idiot prince.” 

Ling smiled at her. “Hello wife. Can I-” 

 

Ed cut her off with a kiss. 

 

Thankfully, her stupid fucking husband got the hint pretty quick and started kissing her back. Distantly, she heard Heinkel and Darius awkwardly turn around, but she had much more important things to deal with. Namely, kissing her fiance silly. 

Some minutes later, Ling pulled away. “As much as I would love to keep going, I am pretty hungry, and I smell soup.”

Notes:

I actually drew the mentioned fit Ed has going on!
I hoped I described it well enough. Anyway, Ed has gained 2 more reluctant parental figures.
Also Ling is back! Yay! Poor Greed though, Truth absolutely got the better body-mate.

Ed the proud parent that she is: -Oh! And Nina's favorite color is pink, and she-
Darius and Heinkel: Uh huh.

****

Darius and Heinkel: Please button up your shirt, it's winter.
Eden Elric, Chronic 16 year old: It's supposed to look like this!

****

Ed: Yeah Hawkeye taught me to shoot
Chimeras: New fear unlocked. You being able to hit us from far away.

Chapter 44: Symbiosis

Summary:

Goldilocks put her hands on her hips. “Where else are you gonna go? Back to the military?”

They flinched.

Or

The hiking trip starts

Notes:

(See the end of the chapter for notes.)

Chapter Text

Life was going great for Ling. He’d managed to find his wife (who was looking beautiful right now), and she kissed him! She’d made stew and was currently feeding it to him, and he was content .

Before she could spoon another mouthful into his mouth, Ling noticed something. “Did your-” He made a gesture at her chest, “-get bigger?”

Ed blinked, gently setting the spoon down. “Apparently I had been wearing the incorrect size bra for a long time. You can feel after you explain yourself and eat.” 

The chimeras made faces. “Please don’t.”

Beyond the fact that he could’ve been seeing this the whole time , Ling thought she’d made a great deal. 

Ling happily explained about father and the promised day in between kissing and eating. “-and by the way, you look stunning Ed.” 

Ed smiled and flushed. “Thank you. Oh! Nina is learning swordsmanship!”  Ling felt himself brighten. “Oh my daughter is so talented! Who’s teaching her?” 

“Lan Fan.” 

Before he could respond, Greed stirred awake and started struggling for control.  ‘ Pissant, what the hell do you think you're doing?!’

“My love, Greed is trying to come back.” 

Ed looked devastated. “What?! Hey, fight back, you idiot!” 

“Sorry, wife.”

 

****

 

Greed was mad at the Pissant. Sure, he’d gotten them out of a bad situation, but did he really have to kiss someone in his body? 

Hey! Not just anyone, my wife!’ Whatever, the point stood. 

“I’m coming with you!” 

Greed looked down at Goldilocks. “Huh? You and who?” 

Goldilocks looked back at the others. “Hey, this person doesn't betray people who work for them!” 

The chimeras looked at each other. “Ed, you can’t be serious.” 

Goldilocks put her hands on her hips. “Where else are you gonna go? Back to the military?” 

They flinched.

She nodded, satisfied. “Thought so. Hey, you got two workers right here.” 

Greed scoffed. “Oh yeah? And what about you? Am I in charge of you?” 

 

For some reason the two behind Goldilocks started making frantic stop motions. ‘ I really wouldn’t recommend trying that if I were you.’ Whatever Pissant. Greed knew what he was doing! 

 

“Well?” 

She stared him dead in the eyes. “If that’s what you wanna think, but I’ll just follow you around either way. Can’t let you leave with my fiance's body, I have a promise to uphold.” 

 

His two new minions behind Goldilocks really started making stop motions then. What would they know! Greed wanted three new minions, not just two! 

“Well you’re my minion then!” 

She looked at him. “Sure.” 

Greed grinned. See pissant? He had it handled! “Perfect! That means everyone here is under my command!” 

If that is what you believe.”  

 

Greed froze, snapping to look back at Goldilocks. She was glowing and had glowing eyes .

 

“whAT THE FUCK?!” 

 

Goldilocks’s manic grin stretched further. Her new cacophony of voices spilled out again. “ I said if that is what you believe. Be glad I have been informed that you are not to blame for your creation, abomination. Either way, this will be interesting.”  

Greed's other two minions stepped closer to each other, afraid, and Greed wanted to join them. 

Then, just as soon as it started, it stopped. She stopped glowing, her pupils returned, and her normal voice came out. “Truth, did you really have to do that?” 

 

Greed felt the Pissant take over and honestly, just let him. 

“Eden, when did this happen?”  

She blinked. “Oh, hey Ling! I got impaled on a pole, struck a deal with Truth.”

 

“YOU WERE IMPALED ON A POLE -”



****

Darius was having mixed feelings. Sure, he was a henchman again, but at the very least he had insurance this time. Also, he finally got an answer about what the fuck was going on with the kid. 

Apparently, she had struck a deal with a god, and now said god was just hanging out in her body.

 

What the fuck.  

 

Well, either way, it looked like he and Heinkel had a new member to their little club.  “Welcome to the club.” 

Greed (or Greedling, as Ed had dubbed them), blinked. “What club?” Heinkel stepped in this time. “The Being Scared of Eden Elric Club. Welcome. You cannot leave.” 

Greedling huffed. “I’m not scared of her-” 

“Uh huh, then why are you standing behind us?” 

Greedling sputtered before Darius interrupted. “It’s fine to be scared of her, we all are. The kid was a force of nature before the whole god thing.” 

Greedling slumped. “We’re not getting rid of her are we?” 

“Nope.” 

“Nah.”

 

“She’s a good kid.” Heinkel countered, “Besides, I don’t think any of us know how to cook as well as her, if at all.” 

Greedling huffed, looking at Ed as she efficiently packed everything up. “Yeah. She is pretty useful, I’ll give her that.” 

Ed finished up and turned to face them. “Alright Greedling, are we gonna get going? We’ve got places to be!” 

Greedling huffed. “Yeah, yeah, I’m in charge! And as the person in charge we are moving out!” 

 

****

 

Ed was humming to herself (and Truth) in the back of the car. 

You should’ve let me scare the abomination more. ’ Ed huffed. ‘No, we both know it’s not Greed's fault. There are worse people to deal with. Anyway, it’s no time for arguing. We gotta start writing to Nina.’  

Ed pulled out a piece of paper. 

Beside her, Greedling asked, “What are you doing, Goldilocks?” 

Ed briefly paused her humming. “Writing a letter to Nina. I don’t know how long it’s gonna take us to reach her, but I want her to know I was thinking of her everyday.” 

Greedling nodded, and Ed thought that was it until- 

“Why do I hear instruments playing when you hum?” 

Ed blinked. 

“There are instrument playing when I hum?” 

“And when you sing, kid.” Hinekel piped up.

Ed felt herself flush. ‘ Truth?’  

I’m simply changing the vibrations around the air when it happens. I’m quite liking this music thing.’

 

Ed froze as she came to a horrifying realization.

“WAIT! YOU GUYS COULD HEAR ME THE WHOLE TIME?!”

Notes:

The Being Scared of Eden Elric Club ( the B.S.E.E.C for short) has been formed. Notably, Ling is not a part of this club. I like to consider this the chapter of correct responses.

Truth: I will not, as a matter of principal, even pretend to follow this abomination.
Ed: Alright, this should be entertaining.

****

Ed, not even noticing the horny and assuming Ling is experiencing scientific curiosity: Oh yeah, you can feel.
Ling very much not experiencing scientific curiosity: YES-

****

Al in the middle of talking with Hohenheim: I fell like I have to stab someone.
Hohenheim: Me?
Al: Normally yes, but right now surprisingly no.

Chapter 45: Dahlias

Summary:

Well then. Heinkel was stuck with potentially the most dangerous thing on this planet, but hey, at least he was safe.

Or

Al has a conversation, Ed figures out more things about being possessed, and Izumi is terrifying people.

Notes:

(See the end of the chapter for notes.)

Chapter Text

Al was sitting across from their…. birth father, flabbergasted. 

“So… Me and Brother are half stone?” 

He shook his head. “No. I was human too once you know.” 

Al and Nina shifted uncertainly. Al slowly turned to Winry. 

“… I think I’m going to ask someone more well versed in normal humans. Winry?”

Winry scoffed. “No, Ed’s not fucking normal.” 

Nina nodded. “Mama is really strong.” 

Al continued where Nina left off. “Thank you, Winry. It sounds like we are half-stone.” 

Hohenheim, flabbergasted, sat across from Al and Nina. “.. I had no idea. I could’ve sworn you were human.” 

Al sighed in disappointment. “Do you know anything about us?” 

Hohenheim looked thoughtful. “Let’s see… your first words were brother.” Al felt themself deadpan. “Anything recent? You know, after I was a baby?” 

 “Not really no.” Hohenheim sighed.

 

Why was Al stuck with this man? They missed Brother so much. Brother remembered everything about Al and Nina, trying to keep up with everything they loved. She even remembered obscure things about Al that they had forgotten about themself. One time, out of the blue, Brother had mentioned the first frog Al had ever caught, down to the species and date. This man couldn’t remember anything past Al being a baby.  

 

“Brother is a better parent than you and she is 16.” 

Nina nodded vigorously. “Yeah! You're as mean as daddy was to me!” 

Al hesitated. “He didn’t forcefully turn Brother into a chimera, Nina.” 

Nina huffed. “So? Daddy was mean to me, and he was mean to Mama! It’s okay though, ‘cause I got to meet Mama, and Papa, and you! !” 

If Al could smile, they would. “Yeah, Nina. We’ll always have each other.”

 

“What?!” Oh, yeah. Al had forgotten he was here.

 

****

 

Heinkel was terrified. The kid was glowing again, but differently. She had pupils this time and the main voice in the cacophony of sounds coming out of her throat was hers. 

 

They’d been chased by a soldier and a fight had broken out. The kid had moved to dodge an attack and then this happened . Without clapping her hands, she shifted the wall to make a spear. She threw it at another soldier, almost like she could see where he was going before he got there. Then, faster than he could blink, she tossed a man through three buildings.  

Oh how fun for us! We were wondering how fighting was going to play out!” 

 

A quick rock-paper-scissors match with everyone forced him to speak up. “Uh.. Eden?” 

She turned around, smiling at him. “Yes and no, my lion friend! We are and are not. How strange! How wonderful! We are Eden and Truth both, and yet we are neither! Oh how wonderful it is to just be!  

 

Well, that was foreboding.  

“You’re not gonna kill us are you?” 

They gasped. “No! We refuse to kill! We like you all just fine, even you abomination. You are all safe.” 

 

Well then. Heinkel was stuck with potentially the most dangerous thing on this planet, but hey, at least he was safe.

 

****

 

Ed was adjusting to the whole Being-A-Vessel-For-Something-Very-Much-Outside-Of-Your-Understanding Thing. Beyond the second voice in their head, they discovered more shit that apparently came with the package. Apparently, Ed was stronger and faster now. The discovery, of course, happened because she had somehow thrown a fully grown man through three buildings . (As opposed to the usual one.)

“Uh… Truth?” 

Yes Eden?’  

“Explain.”

I’ve simply diverted some energy to increase the strength and agility of our body.’  

‘… right.’

Speaking of which, can I take over? I want to hear the wind ruffling the leaves.’  

‘Mmmhmm….anything else?’

You’ll figure it out.’  

 

Ed frowned. 

They couldn’t remember anything from the fight, so they turned to Greedling. 

“Hey, ugh. What just happened?” 

Greedling scowled. “You don’t remember, Goldilocks? You were glowing, started doing your alchemy shit sans clapping, and moving like you could see every move they were making. Can you tell me ?” 

“What the fuck ?!” Ed blurted out. Inside their mind, Truth cackled with glee. Greedling grinned. “Does this mean I can call you Truthed? Cause it was like for a brief moment you were both in control.” 

Ed huffed. “Anyone else here wanna call me Truthed?” 

“Nope,” Heinkel said a good distance away.

“Never even crossed my mind,” Darius said, holding up a table like a shield. 

“Good,” Ed huffed. “Now, I’m going to start dinner, and I’m going to be having a conversation with Truth.” 

“What’s for dinner?” 

“I’m making us skewers tonight.”

“Nice.”

 

****

 

Izumi sat in the cell, waiting for someone to come greet her. Her kids were right, the people up here were just as funny as she remembered. She had a grand old time reminiscing on how she used to terrify everyone in the North. Ah, memories . She wondered if her kids had kept up the tradition. That’d be nice. 

Footsteps interrupted her musing. 

“Who are you?” 

Izumi looked up. Hmm, Ishvalan decent, cool shades… “You must be Major Miles.” She scanned the man behind Miles. Mohawk, cool arm… “And you must be Major Buccaneer. I'm just a simple housewife, no one special. I came up here for a vacation, that’s all.” 

They shifted in surprise. “How do you know that?”

Hook, line, and sinker.  

Izumi smiled. “I heard my kids-well, students, caused a grand old ruckus up here recently.” 

Miles decided to play dumb. “Kids? In Fort Briggs? I’m sure I don’t know what you’re talking about Ma’am.” 

Well, Izumi could play that game. “Oh? I could’ve just sworn that Eden, Alphonse, and Nina, my granddaughter, were just here.” 

Buckenear blinked. “You know the Elrics?” 

Izumi genuinely laughed at that. “Know them? I taught them.” 

“That explains so much.” Miles sighed.

Izumi grinned ferally. “Tell me, did they terrify anyone while they were up here?” 

He rubbed his temples. “Eden managed to scare the shit out of four grown men simply by existing, yes. ” 

Izumi cackled. “That’s my girl! Hey, you wanna hear about the time she-”

Notes:

Izumi is having a fantastic time and she is making it everyone else's problem, Al is not having a good time but hey, at she got to sass her father. Ed is still confused. Truth was wondering how long it was going to take everyone to realize that they had messed around with Ed's biology (this will be explained next chap. don't worry.).

Fun fact: The reason why Truthed doesn't have to clap their hands is because since Truth is also driving the car. When Truth comes out, they don't clap either, because well, Truth *is* alchemy so is kinda already a circle at all times. Ed also benefits from this, but still claps her hands because to her, she still has to complete the circle.

Al: And now onto our normal person expert. Winry?
Winry: No, Ed's not normal.
Al: Thank you Winry. Now, onto the weather.

***

Ed: Young being outside my understanding, you WILL tell me how I managed to throw a man through three buildings.
Truth: I entered your body, saw how inefficient it was and did something about it.

***

Izumi: -Oh! and then Ed threw them through a wall! I was so proud, she was only 9! Al did the same when she turned 8-
Miles in dawning horror: Dear god I had an easy time with them.

Chapter 46: Migration

Summary:

“My wife, you have a promise with me left unfulfilled.”

She blinked, snapping to attention. “What is it?”

Or

Nina gets something, Ed reminds them to be scared of her and figures out what the hells is going on, and Ling finally gets to touch a boob.

Notes:

(See the end of the chapter for notes.)

Chapter Text

Nina was upset that she had to leave without Big Brother Al, but Winry said that Big Brother Al needed to stay there so that she could help find Mama. Now it was just Nina and Winry traveling to Resembool together. 

Nina was getting bored. Big Brother Al and Mama had been teaching her swordsmanship, but Winry didn’t know any! She didn’t know what to do… Winry was really good at making stuff-

Aha!

“Hey Winry?”  Winry hummed, not looking up just yet.  “Can you make me a training dummy to practice on?”

Winry snapped her head up. “Make a training dummy? What material? What are you going to be using to train? What are you training-“

“Um, Winry? Could you please put me down?” 

Winry blinked, setting Nina down. “Sorry. It’s just been so long since I’ve made something! Let’s see- You’re learning swordsmanship right? Hmm. Wood or metal, wood or metal-”

Well, at least Nina wasn't bored anymore.

 

****

 

Greedling (shut up, he knows that his name is Greed, but this was given to him, so he would  take it-) and his crew (Plus Goldilocks) were making a hasty retreat. They had just managed to make it out of a cave, and he  ran toward the ledge only to be greeted with a sharp cliff.

Shit .” 

This was bad-  

Ed’s got an idea.’   Greedling snapped his head to see Ed making a hook of some kind. 

“Whatever it is Goldilocks, do it fast!” 

No sooner than the words left his mouth, hooks were thrust into everyone’s hands. Goldilocks walked over to a rope connected to something in the distance, put the hook on the rope, and then jumped off the cliff.  

 

Instead of dying, she zipped down the rope, ending up on the far side of the canyon. 

“Alright, it works! Come on!” 

After some hesitation, everyone made it across safely. Greedling looked up to see their idiot pursuers standing near the entrance and trying to spot them. They were sitting ducks! 

Still, they were a threat. 

“Got any way to take them out?” 

Heinkel and Darius shook their heads, but Goldilocks pulled out a gun. “Where did you get that?” Darius asked nervously. 

Goldilocks hummed. “They dropped it. Bad news Greedling. We’ve only got one bullet.” 

Fan-fucking-tastic-  

Just ask for the good news.’ Well, Pissant, sure . What else does he have to lose? 

“What’s the good news?” 

Goldilocks cocked the gun and aimed. “We’ve got one bullet.” 

Then she pulled the trigger.

What happened next could only be described as an almost comedic cause and effect. The bullet managed to hit the gun of one of the idiots, causing it to fire. The idiots devolved into a blame game that rapidly spiraled into an all out brawl.

 

Greedling cackled. “How’d ya do that?! That shit was hilarious!” 

Hawkeye taught her how to shoot.’  

 

****

 

Ling was having a good time. Darius and Heinkel went to go shopping for supplies, leaving him alone with Ed. She was finishing her letter for Al, and it was his time to strike. Ignoring Greed’s, ‘Pissant what are you doing-‘ Ling walked up to his fiancé. 

“My wife, you have a promise with me left unfulfilled.” 

She blinked, snapping to attention. “What is it?” 

He leaned into her, slowly pulling her onto his lap. “You promised I could feel your new assets.” 

She blinked. “Oh, you're curious?” 

Ling chuckled. “That and horny. I won’t do anything beyond squeezing. Besides, you can tell me all about the science of these wonderful things.”

His beautiful wife hummed. “I mean I don’t get it but, yeah alright. Greed can’t watch though.” 

PISSANT WHAT THE FUCK-‘  

Ling shut Greed out. He wanted this all to himself, thanks. 

 

She placed one of his hands on each boob then started with her science talk. Normally, Ling would listen to her, but right now he was mainly focused on how squishy and warm they were. “-apparently estrogen is the main hormone-“ 

“Mmhm.” Squish

Ling wondered if they would feel just as good bare. His wife was a vision at the moment, face lighting up like it always did when she talked about science. Even better, she was on his lap with his hands on her tits. 

“-and humans are actually weird because-“ 

“Uh huh.” So soft. Ling wanted to stay like this forever, but he could distantly hear Darius on his way back. 

“My wife, unfortunately we have to stop. Darius is coming back.” 

His fiance nodded. “Alright. Thanks for listening to me ramble Ling.”

Ling smiled. “Anytime Ed! I mean it.” 

Dear god kill me now.’

“Oh, Greed. When did you get back?”

 

****

 

Ed quietly sang to herself as she made tonight's dish. She could hear the air shifting around her as Truth changed its vibrations. ‘ I like this song. The tune is pleasing.’  

Mhm. Hey, I have a question for you.’

Oh? Go ahead.’ 

‘How did you do that shit to our body? You made it stronger. I thought human transmutation was against The Laws.’

I’ll tell you, free of charge this time. You are correct that human transmutation is illegal.  However you had so much energy not being utilized that I just had to do something.’ 

Ed furrowed their brows. ‘What energy? I wasn’t making any that wasn’t being used.’

Ed heard Truth cackle. ‘ Oh, Eden. Your father was not fully human. He was a walking, talking, philosopher's stone. A trait he somewhat passed onto this body. All the energy you’ve been making on the assumption that you needed a normal human amount of anything has been growing your entire life, and you haven’t used any of it. You have your limits, but you’ve created almost all of them yourself by assuming that you can’t. In that regard, I didn’t do anything. I just removed your mental blockades.’

‘You’ve been using souls?!’

‘No, little alchemist, I have not. All the energy used is just what you’ve made yourself, not a soul harmed.’ 

 

Oh okay.

Wait.

 

“WHAT?!”

Notes:

This week on two neurodivergents on the ace spectrum try to write a horny. But hey we got to figure out what the hell Truth did! Turns out the inside of Ed works is that because she's lived her whole life eating and sleeping the amount a normal human should (Or twice as much after Al) she just generated so much energy that has just been stock pilling. Who would've thunk that being half stone means you don't need all of the same shit humans do.

Fun fact: The we've got one bullet line is from TinTin.

Ed cocking a gun: Time to use my training
Greedling: To shoot a gun right?
Ed aiming the gun and also talking about causing problems: No.

****

Meanwhile in central-
Hawkeye looking up, proud: Eden's just used a gun to terrify someone!
Roy: What.

****

Greedling: We aren't friends
Ed: Then give back the friendship bracelet I made you
Greedling: nO

****

Ed: I hate my dad.
Truth: No, Eden. WE hate your dad.

Chapter 47: Rosemary

Summary:

“I know. I know I’m a horrible father, you don’t need to tell me. I love you both, I really do, but I am a horrible father. I only hope that one day, even if you never forgive me, you can grow past the hurt and pain I’ve caused.”

Al looked at their clenched hands.

Or

Ed info dumps, and Al had a talk

Notes:

(See the end of the chapter for notes.)

Chapter Text

Greedling and his henchmen (and Goldilocks) had been together for a month at this point. Darius and Heinkel had started looking healthier, thanks to Goldilocks. 

She’d said that due to being chimeras, they needed to balance their human needs with their animal ones. He’s so sorry gang- Then she went on to talk about her daughter who he actually vaguely remembered. He’d started listening in hopes of getting more information on how to care for his henchmen (and he did get a little), before realizing too late that she was just rambling on about her family. 

 

Greedling tried to get up, but quickly realized that he couldn’t move his legs. 

Seriously Pissant?!” 

I wanna listen to my fiance.’  

“I don't!” 

Well, you could always let me take over and then you wouldn’t have to.’

Or, you could, I don't know… GIVE ME BACK MY FUCKING LEGS!! ” 

My legs you mean, and no.’

“Y’know what?! Screw you ! I’ll stay right here and be the best fucking listener ever !”

‘Uh huh.’  

 

Greedling made it a total of 15 minutes before he let Ling take over. Goldilocks was helpful (and terrifying ), sure, but she could dump information on you like nobody's business. She stuck to three main topics, mainly science, architecture, and her family. He had so much knowledge he never wanted. He couldn't care less about the difference between gargoyles and grotesques, or how rocks are made, or how her little brother’s first word was ‘brother’ and that the first frog they caught was a Rana arvalis , or how her daughter’s favorite food was shepherd's pie and that the first frog she caught was the common Amestrian tree frog. 

 

It wouldn’t be the worst if she didn’t do this every single night.  

 

****

 

Al was still with Hohenheim, and without any sign of Brother. They had heard about a gang running around and a member who had golden hair, so at the very least, she was okay. However, this…. Failure of a father was still trying to get into Al’s good graces. Al was neutral to the attempts. They were just waiting for him to finally get the hint that they did not want to talk. The man just kept going.

 

One night, Al snapped after he called Al his son. 

“Do you even know what you’ve done to Brother?!” 

Hohenheim stopped in his tracks. “...Yes I-”

I don’t think you do . Brother raised me. After Mom’s funeral, you know who comforted me even though she wanted to cry herself? Brother. When Granny was often busy with work, or when Teacher was a town away, you know who cooked me a meal even though she couldn’t see over the counter? It was Brother. Do you know who I found crying when she turned 7 because she knew you weren't coming?” -He looked close to tears, but he deserved to hear this- “You wanna know who taught me before we met Teacher? It sure wasn’t you. I adore Brother. She is everything to me. She gave up her childhood to raise me, gave up her arm for me, and I will love her forever for it. You condemned us, condemned her, and yet she refused to condemn me. You FAILURE-” 

Al stopped when they heard him sob. 

I know. I know I’m a horrible father, you don’t need to tell me. I love you both, I really do, but I am a horrible father. I only hope that one day, even if you never forgive me, you can grow past the hurt and pain I’ve caused.”

Al looked at their clenched hands. 

Hohenheim continued, almost staggering to the floor, like his knees had given up. “Especially Eden. My kind little girl , the one who I’ve probably hurt the most. Did she ever tell you what her first words were?” 

Al shook their head. Brother had always been tightlipped about that. Hohenheim had a watery smile, tears still flowing. 

“It was Dada . Can you believe it? She called out for me . She was so small- ” He held up his pinkie finger. “ -Her fist could barely wrap around my pinkie. And she smiled up at me like I was her whole world . And- when you were born, she was almost two, and yet she wanted to hold you so badly . When we finally relented after she had turned two, do you wanna know what she said as she held you?”

Al moved to sit next to him. “..Yes.” 

Hohenheim briefly whipped his eyes and took off his steamy glasses. “She said, ‘Hi, I’m Eden! I love you , and I’m gonna take care of you . I promise !’” 

 

Oh.

 

Al looked at the night sky, at the stars her Brother had hung, and she wanted to cry a little. Brother really never broke a promise, huh?

 

“Eden has always been so determined to care for others, so kind. I don’t deserve either of you, I know. I’m sorry.” And Al- 

 

Al still didn’t like him. Not one bit. This- this guy was a horrible father. But. If he would never be her father, Al could treat him like a stranger. He seemed better at being one anyway. So-

“...Did I ever tell you how Brother and I found Nina?”

Hohenehim managed to sniffle out. “No, how did you find her?” 

 

****

 

Ed was writing another letter to Nina. They’d manage to write a letter every day for her and Al, and they refused to break the streak. Her kids deserved to know that Ed was thinking about them everyday, that Ed would never leave them. She smiled as she wrote Nina about a funny encounter earlier that day….

 

Ed was being held at gunpoint by a soldier. Truth hissed in anger under their skin, and the sentiment was mutual.

“I’ve got your smallest member! Surrender now and she’ll live!” 

What an idiot.’  

Ed looked over at Greedling and the chimeras as they looked close to laughing. 

Greedling stepped forward. “Common misconception. You don’t have her-”

Ed and Truth prepared to absolutely wreck the idiot. Before their conscience melded completely, they heard the team say in unison. “She has you. ” 

 

Just as she finished her sentence, her husband leaned her head onto her shoulder. 

“Another letter to Nina?” 

Ed hummed a confirmation, leaning her head onto her idiot prince’s. 

“Can I add another note for Nina to it?” 

Ed smiled. “Of course. I’m sure she’ll be happy to hear from you again.”

Notes:

Al finally got to say what we were all thinking. We also got to see baby Ed! Huzzah!

Fun fact: while we were editing this, My friend went down a froggy rabbit hole that I had to pull them out of.

Al: Congrats! You've gone from Deadbeat dad to Stranger I strongly dislike!
Hohenheim:
Al: This is good news for you.

****

Greedling wheezing: Guys, guys. They think they can kill Goldilocks
Chimeras and Ling breaking out into laughter: IDIOTS!

Chapter 48: Queen of the night

Summary:

They were all together again, and the world felt a little lighter.

He sniffed, trying not to break down into an incoherent sobbing mess.

OR

I think its time for a family reunion.

Notes:

(See the end of the chapter for notes.)

Chapter Text

It had been almost three months since Nina had last seen Mama, but she knew she would be here soon. She had to be! She promised ! Nina was trying to be as good for Winry, but she missed her Mama so much! Nina didn’t want to admit this, but she was starting to get nervous. What if-

What if Mama didn’t come back

 

“No!” Nina yelled at herself. “Mama’s coming! Mama’s coming back and she’s gonna bring back Papa!” Nina felt her tail droop a little. “She-she promised . She’s coming back.” 

 

With Winry busy downstairs, Nina had never felt more alone. She sniffled, rubbing at her nose-

 

Wait. 

 

Nina started sniffing more vigorously, her tail wagging. She smelled something earthy, but fresh, with a hint of oil. She ran to the window overlooking the lawn, because it smelled like-

 

MAMA !” 

 

Without thinking, Nina leapt out of the window, diving for her Mama. Just as she always did and always would, Mama caught her safely in her arms. 

 

Nina clung onto Mama, tears rolling down her face. “I-I missed you so much. Bu-But you kept your promise! I knew you would!” 

Mama was staring down at her lovingly, tears in her eyes. “I missed you too sweetheart, so much. ” 

 

****

 

Ling took over, without much argument from Greedling (surprisingly). His family needed him. 

His wife took a moment to breathe, “Look who I found Nina.” 

His daughter looked up as Ling approached. He felt tears well up in his eyes as she started crying harder. 

PAPA!! ” 

Ling hugged his beautiful wife and daughter close to him. “Hi honey! I’m sorry I took so long.” 

 

Nina’s tail was going a mile a minute, and Ling slowly lowered them all to the ground.

His wife leaned her head on his shoulder, and Nina buried herself as close as humanly possible to them both. Ling felt complete. They were all together again, and the world felt a little lighter.

He sniffed, trying not to break down into an incoherent sobbing mess.

“So,” He gave Nina a watery smile. “I heard you started learning swordsmanship?” 

Nina nodded, her face still buried in his wife’s stomach. 

“That’s so cool, Nina! I’m so proud of you. You’ve been so strong, I couldn’t ask for a better daughter.” 

He heard his wife sniff, and looked down at her. 

“I-I'm just- so happy Ling. I was so worried Nina would hate us for getting separated from her.” 

Ling hummed, “You were afraid of becoming your father.” 

Nina sat up abruptly, looking Ed in the eyes. “No, Mama! You’re the best Mama anyone could ask for! You were trying so hard to come back for me! And Papa was trying to come back too! I love you both so much !” 

Ah.  

 

Well, now both he and his wife were crying. 

 

****

 

Look, Dairus knew he and Heinkel were probably going to cry at the family’s reunion. 

They stood together, silent sobbing as they looked on. 

It was so heartwarming to see a family reunite, especially one as loving as this one was. It was so precious. Ed was right, her kid was great. 

After they had calmed down, Nina started furiously sniffing the air, turning to look at them. 

“Oh! Mama who are they? They smell like me!” 

Ed smiled, “This is Darius, she’s a gorilla.” 

Again with the she thing, but he’d take it as a compliment since they had long figured out that whole deal. 

He waved, nudging Heinkel to get him to stop wiping his eyes.  

Ed continued, gesturing towards Heinkel. “-And that’s Heinkel, she’s a lion. They both helped us find you again.” 

Nina beamed up at them. “Hi! I’m Nina!” 

Heinkel smiled. “We know. Your mom talks about you and her brother a lot. Your Papa kept talking about how much she missed your smile.” 

 

Nina giggled, her tail still wagging. “Mama loves us a lot. Of course she was talking about us! And I know Papa loves me! Thank you so much for bringing them back to me!” 

 

At that Heinkel almost started crying again, and Darius patted him on the back, barely keeping it together himself. 

 

****

 

Ed made shepherd's pie for everyone. After all, it was time for some celebration. Truth was excited to try some, of course, so she made enough for everyone to enjoy it twice.

Greedling had retaken control, so Ed introduced Nina to them. 

“Nina, this is Greedling.” 

Nina hummed, scooching closer. “Like the person with the cool vest?” 

Greedling grinned “Yeah kid! The person with the cool vest. Your pops and I share a body now.” 

Nina tilted her head. “Can Papa still hear me?”

Greedling nodded. 

Nina smiled. “That’s good! Please let me have Papa sometimes okay? I wanna see her!”

Greedling huffed. “Obviously. I’m not heartless. Besides, the pissa-I mean brat would never let me hear the end of it if I didn’t.” 

Nina giggled, handing Greedling a serving of shepherd's pie. “Here! I think you’ll love Mama’s shepherd's pie!” 

Greedling smiled a little. “Thanks kid. This is your favorite right?” 

Ed smiled, pleased. 

 

Our daughter is so cute!’

MY daughter. You ain’t raising her.’

 

****

 

Winry had gone upstairs to change when she was interrupted by a shout.

 

“WOAH WINRY!” 

 

That voice sounded suspiciously familiar. Winry whipped around. Just behind her, in all her glory, was Ed. A spoonful of shepherd's pie frozen in place as she gaped at her.

Winry looked down, revealing Nina, the traitor, on her mothers lap. 

 

Nina waved at her. “Hi Winry! I found Mama!” 

“Yeah I can see that- Why didn’t you tell me?! And WHY ARE YOU IN MY ROOM?!”

Notes:

We got a defenestration family reunion! Also yeah the entire time they were having their reunion, the chimeras were just standing there. But Nina got her Mama and Papa back! I'm sure nothing bad can go wrong :) .

Winry: Nina, why didn't you tell me?!
Nina: Mama and Papa are here. Everyone else is secondary.

****

Greedling: Ok Pissant, you and Goldilocks were right, this kid is pretty cool.
Ling: Told you so.

Chapter 49: Sweetpea

Summary:

If this was one of his last days alive, at least it was a good one. He’d had some great Shepherd's pie, gotten to see a family reunion, and Truthed had put on a show for everyone with a particularly good song.

Or

The team leaves.

Notes:

(See the end of the chapter for notes.)

Chapter Text

Ed knew that they had to leave Nina behind again. They didn’t want to, hell they’d rather take her with them. Unfortunately, they still needed to find Al and walk into the lion's den, and it wasn’t safe to bring her. 

They also knew that Nina was NOT going to be happy about it. 

Truth, as per usual, also wasn’t helping. ‘ We can protect her!’

‘No. She might get hurt, and she’ll be safer here.’  

 

They decided to bite the bullet the night before they headed out. 

“Nina.” Nina looked up from where she had clung to Ed.
“Yes Mama?”

Ed inhaled sharply. “Me and Papa have to go find Al-”

“Okay! When do we leave to find her?” Nina smiled, wagging her tail.

Oh this is going to be hard. We could just-’ No Truth, we couldn’t.’

“Well…” Ed started slowly. “Me, Papa, and Al have to take care of a big fight afterwards, so you need to stay here.”

Almost immediately, Nina’s tail stopped wagging and she frowned. “But… You could protect me….” 

Yes Child! We will-’

“Nina, I don’t know what’s going to happen. I’d rather know that you’ll be safe here. I would never forgive myself if I let you come and you got hurt.” 

Nina teared up, giving Ed her biggest puppy eyes. “Bu-But Mama, I can help!” 

Ed shook their head. “No. I’m sorry Nina, but that’s final. Ling, help me out here?” 

Her husband took over, “It is our job as parents to protect you, Nina, not the other way around. While I have faith that you are getting strong, you shouldn’t have to help us with this.” 

Nina clung to Ed tighter, softly asking, “Can you sing me to sleep tonight?” 

Ed felt their heart break a little.

“Of course sweetheart. But we’ll have to leave in the morning.”

 

****

 

Heinkel was walking to what would most likely be his (and everyone else's) death, feeling… actually pretty okay. 

If this was one of his last days alive, at least it was a good one. He’d had some great Shepherd's pie, gotten to see a family reunion, and Truthed had put on a show for everyone with a particularly good song. 

On top of that, he had finally caught a moment with Darius. They’d gotten to have the conversation they had been putting off, and agreed that if they made it out of this alive, they might as well just marry each other. 

All in all, it was a much better last day than either of them would have gotten working with Kimblee.

 

Heinkel smiled as they walked away. He was glad Nina had gotten to see her parents again, even though they had to leave again so soon. 

Hell, he could almost still smell her lingering on their clothes- 

Wait.

 

“Ed, can you hold still for a minute?” 

Ed stopped. “What’s up Heinkel?” 

Heinkel started following his nose to where the smell was strongest. It was coming from her suitcase. 

“Did Nina scent your clothes before you left?” 

Ed looked confused, then her face shifted into a deadpan. She knelt down, opening her suitcase-

 

And Nina popped out with a sheepish smile. “Hiiii Mama….”

Ed raised a single unimpressed eyebrow. “Nina. I told you to stay with Winry.” 

“But-” 

“No.” Ed picked up a squirming Nina, stalking back to the house they’d just left. “I’ll be right back!” 

 

****

 

Nina was not happy. Her trick to go with Mama and Papa had failed! It worked last time! She pouted on the couch while Winry was sorted through something Mama had given her. Nina could care less about what Winry was doing, stewing in her indignation. She had the toughest parents out there! She would've been fine! 

 

When Winry approached her with an envelope that smelled like Mama, Nina finally snapped out of her anger. 

“What’s that?” 

Winry sighed, “If you promise to behave, I’ll give it to you-” 

“I promise!”

Winry looked unimpressed but handed it to Nina anyway. “Don’t interrupt me please. It’s a letter from Ed.”

 

As soon as Winry finished speaking, Nina looked at it excitedly. She saw her name on the envelope. Nina opened it, smelling Mama and a little bit of Papa waft off the pages. 

She started reading.

 

My Dearest Nina,

 

Hello sweetheart. I’m writing these letters to let you know that I’m thinking of you every day we are apart. You deserve to know that I love you. I wouldn't abandon you Nina, not for anything. I can’t imagine my life without you. When I find you and Al, I plan on giving these letters to you both, so you’ll know how much I was trying to get back to you.

 

I think you’ll like Darius and Heinkel. They’re nice people. (They are helping me find you after all!) They are both chimeras like you, and I’m working on getting them to accept this. Apparently they weren’t even eating correctly! I’ll get to work on that, don’t worry. They’re funny people, you should’ve seen their faces when I punched through a wall! They acted like it was some feat!

 

Either way, you’ll never guess who I found! Your Papa! She and her roommate finally came to an agreement, so that’s good. Her roommate has decided to play nice, so now Papa can see you! Your Papa- Oh, she wants to write to you.

 

There was a shift in handwriting. 

 

Hello my beautiful daughter! I missed you and your mother so much! Not a day passed where I didn’t think of you both. Of your mother’s golden eyes and hair, her brilliant mind, her loyalty and kindness, and her ability to throw a man through a building. Of your brilliant smile, your infectious joy, your glossy oaken hair, and your wonderful drawings. 

Your mother told me that you're learning Xingese swordsmanship, I’m so proud! When this is all over I’ll have to help teach you further! I love you so much Nina, never forget that.

 

Mama’s handwriting came back

 

Sorry Nina, her roommate took over again. Something about “enough sappy shit.” Anyway, it’s getting late and I need my rest to find you. 

 

Remember, I love you more than the tides love the moon, my Nina.

 

Love,

Mama.

 

Tears rolled down Nina’s cheeks. 

“Winry, can I have another letter?”

Notes:

Nina did try pulling the suitcase thing again, unfortunately for her, Ed remembers everything about her family, so there was no way it was going to work twice. But hey, Nina got to read the first letter!
Also surprise couple.

Nina: pleaseeeee
Truth: pleaseeeee
Ed: The fact that god is on your side still doesn't sway me.

***

Ed holding a squirming Nina: I'm not mad
Nina stoping her squirming: ?
Ed: I'm just disappointed.

***

Winry reading Ed's letter over Nina's shoulder: Of course Ling thinks Ed's ability to throw a man through a wall is a good thing.

Chapter 50: Bittersweet Nightshade

Summary:

He stood up slowly. Right then, time to see if this is a better way to talk to one's daughter.

“Eden, I didn’t think-”

Or

A reunion(?) happens.

Notes:

(See the end of the chapter for notes.)

Chapter Text

Hohenheim hadn’t heard from Alphonse in a while. 

He was getting worried, but he had faith that his son could take care of themself. He had to.

Their relationship.. while not improved in a father-son manner, was better. Alphonse was treating him like a stranger, but that might be what’s best for the both of them. After hearing what Eden had been put through, he wouldn’t want to be his child either. Raising Alphonse pretty much by herself… Hohenheim had hoped that Pinako was exaggerating, but clearly not. 

 

The cries of anguish, sadness, and anger coming from Xerxes had been deafening. 

Not our little girl!’

‘EDEN-’

‘You did this to her!’

‘Oh, our poor babies-’

‘We should’ve stayed!’

‘Sorrysorryweresosorry-’  

 

He was jolted back to the present when someone interrupted him. 

“Mr. Hohenheim. You’ve got company.”

 

He turned around and saw-

 

Our little girl!’

‘Eden!’

‘Baby!’

‘She’s growing up!’

‘ Look how beautiful she looks!’

‘Just like her mother!’ 

 

He stood up slowly. Right then, time to see if this is a better way to talk to one's daughter. 

“Eden, I didn’t think-”

He was interrupted by a sharp right hook that sent him flying. 

 

****

 

Greedling really had to hold back his laughter when Goldilocks socked her deadbeat dad in his fucking face. 

Pissant was losing his mind with laughter, and his henchmen looked like they were barely holding it together. They’d all heard about this asshole, so watching her send him flying into a tree was extremely funny.  

 

“If you were gonna punch me you could’ve at least warned me! And with your metal hand too!” 

Goldilocks huffed, putting her hands on her hips. Not even looking at him. 

 

Ah, what a woman.’

‘Pissant, now is not the time to be horny. Keep it to yourself.’ 

 

Once he had gotten up, the deadbeat looked at him and his henchmen. “Ah- hello. You must work with Eden, I assume?” 

Now Greedling really wanted to laugh. Allies? Sure. In charge of her ? He liked his head on his body, thanks. 

“Ehhh,” Darius clarified. “It’s more like we're all on the same sinking ship.”

“Ed’s on the lifeboat next to us making sure we don’t die. ” Continued Heinkel.

“I’m the captain of the ship.” Greedling grinned. 

 

The deadbeat walked over, sticking out his hand for Greedling to shake. “Thank you for watching over my daughter and keeping her in line.” 

Greedling shook his hand, but failed to restrain his laughter. “Oh. No , I’m not in charge of Goldilocks, I don’t wanna die.” 

Deadbeat blinked, confused. “I thought she didn’t kill?”

Greedling looked at him. “Oh, she won’t, but it's not her I’m worried about.”

“She.. isn’t? Then who-”

 

Me.”

 

****

 

Hohenheim felt his blood freeze . Xeres went quiet.  

He turned around slowly. Eden’s eyes were glowing and pupil-less. Actually- all of her was glowing white. She stared back at him, her face stretched into a manic grin. 

 

“Who are you and what have you done to my daughter?”

It laughed. “ Your daughter? I raised her more than you and I ripped off two of her limbs. She’s still here, lawbreaker.” 

“What are you?!” He demanded. 

Oh, that’s right. You’ve never met me, have you? It wasn’t exactly you who broke my rules, after all. No. You, little lawbreaker, you followed them just enough to escape my wrath. I am Truth. I am the universe. I am nothing. I am everything. I am also you.” 

Hohenheim was face to face with a God. Everything the dwarf in a flask had hoped to achieve, and there he was, staring at it. 

Eden was always my favorite little alchemist, you know. When she reached into my gate, ready to offer me years of her life in exchange for survival, I saw an opportunity . She got to keep her years, and I got to have so much more .” 

 

****

 

It was night by the time Hohenheim had calmed himself down. 

His daughter had struck a deal with God. Apparently

She was making stew for everyone, singing a song Trisha used to sing. The instruments accompanying the tune from nowhere-in-particular, was less familiar. He decided to chalk it up to her hosting a God

 

She dished the stew out, reluctantly shoving a bowl at him, then sat down next to the homunculus. 

 

As it ate, its face shifted, almost changing proportions. 

Ed turned and smiled. “There you are, my idiot prince. How was the show?”

The prince(?) leaned his head on her shoulder. “Wonderful. The stars danced along as you sang, and the world paused to listen.” 

She flushed a little, scoffing. “Oh, you .”

 

For some reason Hoheinehim felt a little awkward about witnessing the exchange. He turned towards the chimeras, who were busy looking anywhere except at the pair. 

“What. What’s happening over there?”

The gorilla sighed. “Those two are engaged. They do this at least once a day, the love birds.” 

 

What.”

 

His daughter was engaged?!?!  When had that happened?! 

By the outraged screams, Xeres felt the exact same way.

SHE’S TOO YOUNG!’

‘He doesn't deserve her!’

‘What are his intentions?’ 

 

Eden stood up, kissing the prince on the mouth before moving to put their bowls away. The prince watched her walk away with a dreamy sigh. 

 

“So.” Hohenheim cleared his throat. “You and Eden are engaged.”

The prince tore his stare away from his daughter to look at him with a raised eyebrow. “Yeah. What about it?” 

I want to rip your spine out - “How long have you known her?” 

“A couple of months.” 

“How the hell did you convince her to marry you?!”  

The prince scoffed. “I defeated a homunculus to court her, and she accepted my proposal. What does it matter to you anyway ? My wife has a lot of parental figures and I don't think you even make the list.”

And- well. He wasn’t wrong, but it still hurt to hear. Hohenheim knows that he hurt Eden badly, and she had no reason to even care about him-

But he was her father. 

He’d held her before her eyes had even opened. Even with everything he’d done, he loved her. 

 

“Will she be happy?”

 

The prince seemed to calm down, returning his gaze to Eden. “Of course. She will have the world if she wants it.”

Notes:

Ah, Ed punching Hohenheim, my beloved. We also get to see Truth scaring people again yay! Ling has also, somehow, managed to piss off an entire nation that no loner exists.

Ed: *punches Hohenheim*
Team Greed: *holds ups score cards* 10!

***

Truth after talking to Hohenheim for less than a second: Hate him.
Ed: Fair.

***

Hohenheim: I am her father-
Ling: HA!

Chapter 51: Fire

Summary:

Greedling had managed to keep the attention off of Goldilocks long enough for her to finish whatever she’d needed to do with her little brother.

He hoped it was enough time.

Or

Elric reunion time and Pride makes the worst possible enemy.

Notes:

(See the end of the chapter for notes.)

Chapter Text

When she saw Al walking towards her, Ed was so happy that she almost missed Truth hiss and the bubbling feeling under her skin. Almost .

‘AbominationAbominationAbomination’  

Something was wrong.  

“Al?” 

Ed slowly walked toward her brother. She could  practically taste the agony radiating from Al. She furrowed her brows. It felt familiar almost. 

She recognized this specific brand of agony. It was deep and layered, almost shadowy. It was-

Selim.” She spat. 

She’d known that kid was fucking rotten. 

RIP HIM TO SHREDS. I DON'T WANT THAT ABOMINATION TO BE WALKING MUCH LONGER.’

Oh, Truth, there was no need to worry about that . Ed was ready to kill him. 

There were very few people Ed wanted dead. Tucker. The man who’d hurt Nina and hadn’t cared. Scar. Maybe a little less these days, but they had killed Winry’s parents. They had made Winry cry

Now, Selim Bradley. 

The homunculus known as Pride.

 

He had hurt Ed’s little brother. He had hurt Al . He’d stripped her of her autonomy. He’d worn her body without her permission, like she was a puppet.  

Al didn’t deserve that. Al should be walking around, picking up stray cats and trying to convince Ed to adopt them. 

But Selim fucking Bradley had taken that option from her. He had hurt Al, hurt her little brother, hurt her child in the most invasive way possible.

 

He would not live through the night.

 

Get out of her body before I tear you apart.”

 

****

 

Al wanted to weep from relief when they finally felt Pride leave their body. He had tried to use their body, use them , to hurt Ed. Al wanted to scream. Al wanted to vomit. 

They crumpled to the ground, but someone caught them. 

“Hey, Al. It’s okay, I’m here.” Brother .

Al clung to Brother. She was here.  

Al wanted to weep. 

They had missed Brother so much. 

“Br-Brother.” 

Al heard the metallic ting of tears landing on their head. They looked up to see Brother's face. She was crying. Because of them. 

“Al, I’m sorry. I’m so sorry. I missed you so much.” 

Al leaned their head onto Brother's chest. 

“I missed you too, Brother. Were you looking for me?” 

Brother let out a quiet sob, carefully reaching down to caress Al's head.

“Yes. I looked every single day. I would never leave you or Nina. Never.”  

In slow, stuttering movements, Al hugged Brother back. 

They had missed her hugs, even if they couldn’t feel them. 

 

Brother had been trying to find them. Of course she had. 

 

Brother started humming one of the songs she used to sing when they were younger and Al was upset. Strangely, the guitars Al always imagined when Brother sang were a lot louder this time.

“I- I’m sorry Brother.” 

She briefly stopped humming. “Why would you be sorry?”

“I- for not being strong enough. For letting Pride control me.” 

Brother abruptly stopped petting his head, forcing him to look her in the eyes. 

Alphonse Elric .” He’d known she would be mad- “I never want to hear you talk like that about yourself like that ever again. ” 

Al blinked. She- she wasn’t mad at him? “But-“

“What happened was not your fault. Do you understand me? ” 

How could she possibly forgive him so easily?

“But Brother! If I had fought back more-“

She shook her head. “ No . Al, look at me. What happened to you was wrong. This is Pride’s fault, not yours. You did nothing wrong. Do you hear me? You are not at fault for what has been done to you. ” 

That-

She-

Oh .

Al crumpled again, feeling like a weight had been lifted off their shoulders. 

Brother tugged Al closer. “ Oh Al, what did they do to you? My little brother. I’m not mad at you, I only wish I could’ve come in time to stop it.”

 

“It- It’s okay Brother,” Al said, closing her eyes. “It’s okay. You’re here now.”

 

****

 

Greedling had managed to keep the attention off of Goldilocks long enough for her to finish whatever she’d needed to do with her little brother. 

He hoped it was enough time. 

Greedling knew he was a little out of his league here. He wouldn’t be able to occupy Pride for much longer.

Call for Ed. She’s angry right now, and has had enough time to comfort Al.’ 

Yeah, that would probably help. 

 

“GOLDILOCKS! A LITTLE HELP OVER HERE?” 

Pride scoffed. “What, little Greed needs help? You’ve always been a disappointment.” 

“Oh, I can’t wait for Truthed to kick your ass.” 

It will be magnificent, yes.’  

 

They exchanged a flurry of blows, Pride knocking Greedling further back. It was all he could do to dodge. Finally, an attack came that he couldn’t avoid. 

He braced himself for the hit, but suddenly Goldilocks appeared, blocking the strike with one hand. She advanced on Pride, moving faster than he could track.

Greedling thought he’d seen Goldilocks mad before. As the air around her turned electric and a low drum started playing, Greedling was abruptly very glad he hadn’t. 

He thanked his lucky stars that she was on his side. 

 

Abomination.

 

The voice was flat, holding nothing but contempt.  

 

Surprised, Pride actually stumbled a half-step back. “What!?” 

Ah, what a glorious face the little shit was making.

 

You will die. Soon. We are in agreement. We will rip you to shreds.” 

 

Pride attacked again. “Oh? And who’s gonna kill me? You? ” 

Without blinking, Truthed simply raised her hand, calmly blocking every blow. Pride was visibly getting angrier and angrier (or more and more desperate). 

“I’ll kill Greed and I’ll kill that stupid town!” 

 

Without ever breaking eye contact, Truthed knelt down, brushing a hand along the ground. Her power took out every light in town in a fraction of a second. Their grin looked deeply out of place on Ed’s face, full of a menace he’d never seen from her.

 

No, abomination. You won’t. Your power requires light does it not?
I wonder what will happen to a little shadow when he is swallowed by true darkness.” 

 

Greedling realized three things in quick succession. 

One, Truthed had figured out the source of that little shit’s power .  

Two, Truthed wasn’t glowing this time. 

And three. Truthed had predicted every last one of Pride’s moves before the fight had even started. 


Pride was well and truly fucked.

Notes:

Ed is pisseddddd. As we all would be, considering what just happened. Ling, of course, still thinks his wife is hot and the fact that she is trying to kill someone only helps her.

Pride: I'll just use the armor to get close to Fullmetal!
Pride: Why do I hear boss music.

***

Greedling watching this go down: Oh fuck
Ling full of a completely different emotion: Oh fuck
Greedling: Stop.

Chapter 52: Aloe

Summary:

Granted, Truthed was handling it fine. Greedling had never seen her move like this before.

Or

The fight continues, and Al makes a decision.

Notes:

(See the end of the chapter for notes.)

Chapter Text

As much as he would love to, Ling couldn’t keep watching his wife rip a homunculus apart. Right now, they had bigger problems. Namely, Gluttony.

Greedling fell back, taking hit after hit. It was AQZbecoming very clear that the homunculus was no match for his brother.

So, Ling spoke from within the mindscape. “ You know, I could take over. I’ve beaten this guy before. ” 

Greedling scoffed. “You could have led with that- wh- Who was that ?” 

LAN FAN?! ” 

“You know her?”

Lan interrupted their conversation. “Give back the Young Lord's body!” 

Greed scoffed. “Don’t worry about that girlie. Pissant can deal with this all he wants.” 

Greed retreated, and suddenly Ling was back in his body.

“Hey Lan! We’ll talk later.” Ling pulled out his sword, fluidly shifting into a battle stance. 

Lan nodded seriously. “I take it my lady is doing well?” 

As she spoke, Ed launched an alchemically crackling tree past them. 

“..Yes.” 

Clearly.’  

 

Gluttony charged, and Ling lept into action. 

“Alright, time to make my wife fall in love with me twice.” 

 

****

 

Al sat next to Hohenheim, reading the letter Brother gave them before she’d run off to fight Pride. 

 

My Dear Al,

 

Hello little brother, I’m writing these letters to let you know I am thinking of you everyday. I’ve been looking for you for days now. I hope I’ll find you soon. Please know I would never leave you Al. Never. I can’t imagine life without you, and I don’t want to. I’m going to give these to you when I find you, so you’ll know how hard I was trying to find you.

 

I guess you’ve missed some stuff, huh? Well, after we were separated the ass in a white suit caused a cave in. I got stuck with two chimeras in the fall out. I think you’d like them. 

 

Anyway, when I realized I had been impaled by a pole-’

 

What. Brother, Al would like more lead up please.

 

-You may call me crazy for this, but I could’ve sworn I heard Nina calling for me. I knew I needed to get to you and Nina as fast as possible, so I stood up, released the Chimeras, and told them to pull the pole out of me. I was going to use a few years of my life to close my wounds with medical alchemy, but after I clapped my hands, I found myself in the gate.

 

Truth made a deal with me. I got to keep my years and in exchange Truth would get to experience the world. I made it promise not to kill and it agreed. We shook hands. 

 

Al, I can’t tell you how scared I was when I woke up later in a hospital, and neither you nor Nina weren't there. 

 

I’m getting tired, I’ll continue this later.

 

Loving you with all my being,

 

Your big brother.’

 

Al wished she could cry. 

Her brother had almost died. She had gone through the gate just so she could see Al again. Now, Brother was fighting a homunculus for her. 

 

Al couldn’t let that happen. No one else would get hurt over this. She needed a plan. 

 

Al turned to Hohenheim, getting ready to speak. 

 

****

 

Things could be going better. Greedling had been fighting Gluttony-  

‘That was me-’  

Not important right now, Pissant. 

Then, Pride had eaten Gluttony. His most dangerous brother was now fully healed and twice as powerful. 

 

Granted, Truthed was handling it fine. Greedling had never seen her move like this before. Every step, every twitch of her muscles was lethal. She really was going in for the kill. 

Was, because her deadbeat dad showed up and Pride started attacking him instead .   

 

Truthed watched, confused, as the deadbeat proclaimed himself the hero (Okay asshole, you haven’t done shit- ) and refocused all of Pride’s ire. 

When Al appeared, grabbing Pride, Truthed unfroze, walking towards the deadbeat. When he enclosed Al in a dome with Pride, she started running

 

Oh no.’  

Oh no indeed, Pissant. Oh no indeed. 

 

****

 

Ed cried out for their brother as she ran for the dome. 

“AL!” 

Her kid was in there! Their little brother was stuck with the asshole who’d hurt her! 

Someone caught her shoulder, but Ed kept struggling toward their brother, even as whoever-it-was more or less restrained her. 

“Eden. Eden! EDEN!” 

Ed snapped out of her desperation.

“Eden, you need to calm down.” The deadbeat tried to reason. 

“Calm down? Calm down!? YOU JUST TRAPPED AL INSIDE A CELL WITH PRIDE! DON’T YOU TELL ME TO CALM DOWN! ” 

Something thrummed inside them. ‘ Lawbreaker has gone too far.’  

 

Deadbeat sighed. “Eden, it was Alphonse's idea.”

 

Ed felt their blood boil. He was supposed to be their father . It was his job to make sure his children didn’t do stupid shit! Their little brother's life depended on it and he failed . Again .  

 

Ed didn’t even think before punching him in his fucking face. 

 

“YOU DIDN’T EVEN TRY TO STOP HER?! YOU COULDN’T EVEN BE BOTHERED TO KEEP HER SAFE?! PART OF BEING A PARENT IS MAKING SURE YOUR KIDS DON’T DO DUMB SHIT AND NOW-” 

Ed broke off with a sob, crumpling to the ground. “And now she's stuck in there with the person who just hurt her. Oh , my poor Al.”

 

Deadbeat didn’t say anything.

Ed didn’t know if it was because he was ashamed, or because there wasn’t anything more to say, but they didn’t care .

 

They got up and trudged over to the dome. 

“Al?”

“Yes Brother?” Her voice was muffled, but it was so sweet.

“Alphonse Elric! You are so grounded when I get you out of there do you understand me?”

“Yes Brother.”

Ed choked a little. “I love you Al.”

“I love you too Brother.”

Notes:

Ling was having a great time until his wife became sad, and now is having less good of a time. Hohenheim did go flying when Ed punched him for those curious.

Ed: *punches Hohenheim*
Greedling applauding: FUCK YEAH!

***

Greedling: Man, this guy really does suck as a dad.
Ling: Did you ever doubt Ed?
Greedling: No, but it's still weird to see.

***

Ed: You are SO grounded!
Al: Yes brother.
Pride: What, your going to just listen to her?
Al: Big talk from someone she was dog walking.

Chapter 53: Ivy

Summary:

Lan was happy to see her lady and her lord taking a moment to themselves.

Or

We get to see some pov's before the promised day.

Notes:

(See the end of the chapter for notes.)

Chapter Text

Ling eventually managed to pull his wife away from the dome, convincing her that she needed to rest. She seemed sluggish, Ling frowned.

“Hold still, wife.” In one motion, he scooped her up to carry her back to the camp. 

Ed leaned her head on his shoulder, relaxing into the hold.

‘Hey, Greedling.’

Hm? Whats up pissant?’

‘Could you give me a few hours? I need to make sure Ed gets some rest for tomorrow.’ 

Fine, but don’t say I never did anything for you.’

 

Ling found a nice little nook in a tree, plopping them both down. Ed stirred to life, making herself comfortable. She shifted into a curing position next to Ling, entangling their legs together. Ling pulled her in with a hug and kissed her head. 

Ed let out a contented sigh. “Hey Ling?” 

Ling hummed, “Yes wife?” 

“If we get out of this alive, what will our wedding be like?”

Ling absentmindedly stroked her golden locks. “Hmm. Well, I would wear traditional Xing wedding garb.” 

“That sounds lovely. Could I wear that too?” 

Ling felt his heart swell with love. His wife was so wonderful. “Of course. I’ll make sure only the finest silks are used.” 

“...I wish I still had my mothers veil.” 

He kissed her on the forehead. “If you wish, I’ll find you one to wear.” 

She shook her head. “No, it would have to be my mother’s. Can Nina be the flower girl?” 

Ling tilted his head. “What is a flower girl?” 

“It means that she would walk to you in front of me, tossing flowers and petals.” She explained. 

“Of course. She was always going to be part of the wedding.”

Ed smiled sleepily at him. “That’s good. Al’s gonna be part of the wedding too. Actually, can we just invite everyone I like from here?” 

Ling chuckled at his sleepy bride. “Of course. I expected nothing less.”

Ed yawned. “Good. I can’t wait.”

As she fell asleep, Ling gently kissed her lips. “Neither can I, Ed.”

 

Neither can I.

 

****

 

Lan was happy to see her lady and her lord taking a moment to themselves. 

When her lady had first seen her, she had kicked her out of the way of an attack with a shouted apology. Her lady had paused, turned to look at her new arm and yelled.

“WAIT- SHOULD YOU BE HERE WITH YOUR ARM THAT FRESH? GO GET A WARM COMPRESS WHEN THIS IS OVER!” 

Before Lan could say anything, her lady turned around to continue the fight. 

 

Sitting by the fire, Lan could admit that, while she was a little offended that her lady had interfered, the warmth did help her pain.  

 

Either way, her lord and lady deserved to have a moment to themselves. Lan loved Nina, and thought Al was okay, but those two stuck to her Lady like nobody's business. Lan understood, really she did. Her lady was raising them, of course they would be clingy.  But, all the time? It made sense that Nina would want to hang out with her lord, considering she was his daughter, but Al? 

 

Lan was almost positive that Al just hated her lord. She remembered one time when her lord was planning something romantic for her lady…

 

“Okay Lan, remember the plan?”

Lan sighed. “Yes, My Lord. We sneak into her room now while she is getting ready for bed, and then you will read poetry to her.”

“Great!” Her lord smiled and continued picking the lock to Ed’s window. “Oh- do you think Nina will be there?”

“Probably,” Lan acquiesced. “Nina is a little too young to be left alone.”

“Great! She can start learning some Xingesse then!” 

As soon as her Lord had said that, the lock picked open, and he swung it open to reveal-

Alphonse silently standing in the room, staring him down.

Her Lord continued like this changed nothing. “Hi Al! Is Ed in there-”

“Leave.”

 

****

 

Daruis was helping Heinkel bandage himself up when two familiar faces showed up. 

Heikel blinked. “Jerso? Zampano? What are you two doing here?” 

Jerso shifted nervously. “We could ask you the same.” 

“Kimblee betrayed us so we left.” 

The two relaxed. “Oh, we left Kimblee in Briggs.”

Darius nodded. “So did we. Who convinced you to leave?”

Zampano chuckled. “Well, we were originally supposed to get shot, but Al decided against it and gave us a new lease on life. What happened to you?” 

“Kimblee caused a cave in and trapped us with Ed-”

“The scary Elric?!” Jerso interrupted. 

Heikel nodded. “Yes, that one. She released us from the rubble, but she had been impaled by a pole. We tried to convince her not to, but she demanded that we pull it out of her-”

“Are you serious? She would bleed out!”  Zamapno interrupted.

“We know, and stop interrupting me.” Heinkel snapped. “Anyway, we pulled it out of her, she sealed herself up with alchemy, and we moved on. We decided we weren't gonna go back to Kimblee, not after what he pulled.”

“So we all left Kimblee at roughly the same time, huh?” 

“Sounds like it,” Dairus responded. “I don’t mind. These people won't betray us.” He looked over to Ed sleeping in Ling’s lap. “Besides, she’s a good kid. Terrifying, and the vessel of a deity I have no hopes of comprehending, but a good kid.”

“She's a what.”

Notes:

We are in the end game now. The chimaeras are getting another reason to be terrified of Ed, and Ling is getting ready for the wedding.

Also the mental image of Al standing menacingly over Ling as he tried to sneak into Ed's bedroom was really funny to me.

Truthed: Is that lan-
Ed IMMEDIATELY snapping out of it: WHY THE FUCK ARE YOU HERE IT HAS NOT BEEN LONG ENOUGH WITH YOUR AUTOMAIL

***

Darius: Oh, she's a freak of nature, but she's a good kid.
The two other chimeras: NO, GO BACK TO HER BEING A VESSEL FOR GOD, WHAT-

Chapter 54: Coltsfoot

Summary:

Hawkeye’d known from the moment she’d told Eden about Roy’s plan that the girl would join the fight. It wasn’t in her nature to back down, even when it would be the smart choice.

Or

Some parental units getting ready to overthrow the government.

Notes:

(See the end of the chapter for notes.)

Chapter Text

Roy was checking and double checking everything. This had to be perfect.  If it wasn’t, all of this will have been for nothing. He had to make sure the plan worked.

He didn’t know what he’d do if it didn’t. 

 

Okay, Roy, breathe . Calm down for a minute. Think things over. Hawkeye? She was polishing her gun. Nervous then. Check back in with her when done with the checklist. 

Breda? Breda was mumbling to himself, singing the alphabet in every language he knew. He was calm but bored then.

Fuery? Fuery was double checking his equipment, humming what Roy thought was a new song that had been playing on the radio yesterday. 

 

Fullmetal- Roy stopped. Right, she wasn’t here. She would probably be mumbling the periodic table (or singing it. He only managed to catch her singing it once with the chorus of “This is the periodic table-” before she saw him and stopped), or checking in on Alphonse, who would be checking up on her.

 

He had intel that, at the very least, Eden was alive. Knowing her, she was probably going to show up tomorrow. 

 

Wherever they were, Roy hoped the kids were okay. 

 

****

 

Hawkeye was cleaning her favorite gun for the second time, the only outward concession she would make to her nerves. Ironically enough, she wasn’t nervous because they were about to overthrow the government. She had long accepted that this might be her last stand. At least if she died, she would do it with Roy. She found her peace in that.

 

No. Hawkeye was nervous because even though she’d told her not to , Eden was going to show up tomorrow. 

Hawkeye’d known from the moment she’d told Eden about Roy’s plan that the girl would join the fight. It wasn’t in her nature to back down, even when it would be the smart choice. Eden wouldn’t give up, not when those she cared for were on the line. Hawkeye was glad that Eden counted her and Roy among them, but she’d rather Eden just stay safe. 

 

But Eden wouldn’t, and Alphonse would find a way to follow her. 

 

How many more children would die because of her?

 

She was snapped out of her thoughts when Roy sat next to her. 

“Are you okay, lieutenant?”

“I’m worried about the kids.” She told him bluntly. 

 “So am I.” Roy sighed. “Eden’s going to show up isn’t she?”

“Yes.”

“I figured,” Roy lamented. “Why do our kids have to give us gray hairs?”

Hawkeye chuckled a little. “Would they be kids if they didn’t?” 

“No, I suppose not. Alphonse won’t let her go alone, will she?” Roy sighed.

“No. She would follow Eden to the ends of the earth, and Eden would do the same for her.”

 

In the silence that followed, Hawkeye knew she and Roy were thinking the same thing. Tomorrow was going to be stressful, but Eden and Alphonse would find a way to ratchet what was originally a nine into a twelve . They had to go into this assuming that the brothers were going to intervene somehow.

 

“…How will we find Eden?”

Roy laughed, hard. “Find Eden? Knowing her, she’ll make her presence very known.”

 

****

 

Armstrong was nervous. 

He knew his inaction in Ishval could never be undone , but now was the time to stop it from happening again by overthrowing the very government that ordered it. Was it optimistic? Very . There wasn’t even a guarantee that this would work. But anything was better than letting it happen. 

 

If Armstrong had learned one thing from the Young Elrics, it was that you had to keep moving forward, even when it felt like your sins would drag you to hell. 

 

He was glad his sister liked them, he’d known she would. With Young Eden's determination, Young Alphonse’s sass, and Young Nina’s drive, they were a perfect fit to be Oliver’s heirs. They would make fine Armstrongs one day, he just knew.

Assuming Oliver lived. 

Oliver would be starting the Promised Day deep in the belly of the beast, surrounded by enemies on all sides. Armstrong knew his sister was strong, but he still worried. 

He shook his head to clear it. This was Oliver . She’d carve a bloody path on her way out.

 

Central never stood a chance.

 

****

 

Oliver was ready.

If she died, she had no regrets. She’d become head of the house, led Briggs well, and even had heirs. ( Had was a stretch, she’d found them and stolen them from Mustang, but if he didn’t want them adopted, he shouldn't have let them run around like that.) 

Not that Oliver intended on dying.

She had a government to overthrow, and a leader to behead.  Her men were in position. If this succeeded, this would be a win for everyone except the higher ups, the pretentious, misogynistic pigs.  

They’d go straight to hell when they died, even if she had to drag them there herself.  

 

Oliver wondered if she would get to see her heirs? Probably, knowing them. Well, Nina wouldn't be there. She was too young, and Eden would rather die than see her daughter in danger. 

 

Oliver couldn’t wait to see the terror in their enemy’s faces when they met her heirs. It was important for her as a parent to see such things, and she’d had to miss out on their last fight. 


Tomorrow was going to be fun , she just knew it.

Notes:

Yes, Ed was singing the periodic table of elements song, sue me. None of the adults are having a good time except for Oliver, who considers this her enrichment.

Fun fact: Roy didn't get to hear the whole song, so now he's just had an incomplete version of the song in his head for the last 3ish years, and DESPERATELY wants to know the full song in hopes that it will kill the beast.

Oliver to the Elrics: pspsps-
Roy: hEY NO-

***

Roy: How did you find Fullmetal? (How are my kids?)
Oliver: Decent. (MY kids now.)
Roy: ....Excellent (NO WAIT-)

***

Hawkeye: Wherever Eden goes, Alphonse is sure to follow- should we get our kids therapy?
Roy: Probably, but that hasn't been invented yet.

Chapter 55: White Acacia

Summary:

Nina happily opened her next letter. She had already read 20 of them, but she wanted more.

OR

We check back in with Nina and Winry, and Ed gets ready.

Notes:

(See the end of the chapter for notes.)

Chapter Text

Winry would like to think she was doing pretty good at this whole “taking care of her brother's child” thing. 

Did she understand every lesson Ed had for Nina? No. The ones about alchemy flew right over her head. (Thankfully Nina seemed to understand them anyway.)

Did she remember everything? Also no, but asking her to remember everything about her family like Ed did was an impossible ask (seriously, how?? Ed, how did you remember the type of fabric Winry preferred to work in??). 

All the same, despite her mistakes, Winry was doing solidly alright. 

That being said, Winry needed Ed to remind her to never have kids. If Paninya wanted kids, they could revisit it together, but taking care of a five year old for the past couple of months, really put it into perspective. For one, she did not sleep in for a single day. Winry was used to getting up early to work on automail, sure, but five am ?! HOW?! WHY!?

 

Another thing-

Winrrryyyy. I wanna another letteerrr.” 

-kids needed a lot of attention. Nina was (mostly) well behaved, but needed a lot of stimulation, and the only time Winry could find to work on automail was when Nina took a nap. 

How the fuck did Ed do this???

 

Winry gave in, getting tired of Nina smacking her legs with a letter, and gave Nina Ed’s next letter. She snatched it and ran over to the couch, wagging her tail and kicking her feet. 

 

Ed, Al, you better survive this. If only for my sanity. 

 

Her brothers had to come back alive. 

Winry wasn’t sure what she'd do if they didn't. 

 

****

 

Nina happily opened her next letter. She had already read 20 of them, but she wanted more.  

She loved reading the letters Mama wrote her, and loved knowing how much Mama and Papa loved her. Nina had known that they did, but these letters felt special.  

They were the closest thing Nina had to her parents right now.

 

Dear Nina,

 

How are you sweetheart? If I remember correctly, on the day that I’m writing this, you learned how cells divide. Good job! Isn’t it fascinating?-’

 

Yes, Mama! It really was! Nina had learned how plants and animals grow !

 

When I find you, I’ll have to get a microscope so you can see it with your own eyes. I remember when I first saw cell division, I was floored. How interesting is it that our entire life as we know it is based on that one little cell? Some things are like that, Nina. Without cell division, life as we know it never would have existed. That's you and Al, Nina. That’s what you two are to me. 

 

Anyway, sorry for rambling.  Let me tell you what happened today. We got to a town called Youswell. (Technically, I own the town.) 

 

Did I ever tell you that story? There was a corrupt military official- I think you’ve met him actually, his name is yo- something or other, and he was working everyone in the town to the bone for no profit. So I made some fake gold bars, and he gave me the deed. Sucker. I gave the deed to the unofficial mayor, but my name is still on it. 

 

This is to say, they remember me fondly. 

 

Even though we were technically outlaws, they gave us the nicest rooms available, and we had a little party. I got to teach your Papa how to square dance, and we had a blast on the dance floor. I’ll have to teach you one day-

Oh, your Papa wants to talk to you again.’

 

Nina’s tail wagged harder. Papa!

 

Hello my lovely daughter! Your mother and I went dancing tonight, and she looked radiant! I do wish you were here to see her, she laughed so freely. Anyway, while I don’t know much about science, I can tell you about swords some more!-’

 

Yes ! Nina loved swords! 

 

Did you know that there is a type of steel known as damascus that makes swords stronger? They look really cool! I have a damascus blade back in Xing, I hope to show it to you one day. A long time ago, people thought the swords were enchanted. 

Oh- Greed’s getting fussy again, I have to go. I love you!’

Nina traced her fingers over the last three words, smiling

 

Anddd she’s gone. Alright Nina, I have to get some sleep. 

 

I love you more than the moon loves the sun,

 

Mama.’

 

Nina smiled. She hoped her family would come back soon.

 

****

 

Ed was as ready as they were ever going to be. 

Dawn had come. It was time to make their move.

Ed shrugged off her black jacket. If they were doing this, she might as well be recognizable right? 

What do you think Truth? Red biker jacket?’ 

Very good! They will fear us.’

‘You’re damn right they will.’

 

Ed transmuted a new coat, pulling it on and turning to her fiance. “Well?”

Ling sighed dreamily. “Amazing. Wonderful. Radiant. We are blessed to see you-”

“Okay I get it!” She yelled, feeling her face flush. 

Ling chuckled at her reaction, the idiot. 

 

Ed slowly walked over to the dome.

She regretted her murder attempt. She would not break her morals over Pride of all people. 

 

She gently put a hand against the dirt wall. 

“Al?”

“Yes Brother?”

Ed sighed. “I’m going to Central to fight.”

Al hummed. “Okay Brother. Please be safe.”

“I’ll try Al. Before I go, I want you to know two things, okay?” 

“Okay.”

“I never regretted raising you Al. Not for one minute. I’d do it again in a heartbeat. I love you.” 

“Brother-”

“Also, you’re still grounded, so don’t go doing anything stupid.”

Notes:

We get to finally see how Winry's mental state is doing after taking care of a 5 year old for a couple of months (Spoiler, not Good). Ed can only remember everything about her family because one of her hyper fixations is her family so that knowledge is going nowhere.

But hey, Winry kept the child alive. This was the bar.

Winry dropping Nina into Ed's arms: Remind me to never have kids
Ed:
Ed: Winry, I love you, but I thought that this was already agreed upon years ago.

***

Nina reading her letter: MAMA LORE DROP!!!

***

Ed after cuddling her husband: I've thought it over and killing is bad again.
Ling: Awwww :(

Chapter 56: Hive

Summary:

Ed paused, walking into the white room Al had described. Things were going well. Too well.

OR

Ed breaks into Laboratory 5, and we welcome Scar back into the circus.

Notes:

(See the end of the chapter for notes.)

Chapter Text

Ed looked at the soldiers guarding the entrance and swore. Of fucking course it wouldn’t be that easy. When was anything?  

Never!’

Exactly, never

“What do we do now Ed?” Darius asked.

“Well, we can’t fucking go through there , that’s for sure.” 

“Do you have a back up plan?” Asked Scar.

“Give me a minute.” Ed snapped. Hmmm , a way to the tunnels… no one guarding it-

“Oh, fuck me I’m an idiot. Laboratory 5! Obviously! Ed got up and started running. She heard everyone scrambling to follow her, but she had more important things to deal with. 

“Ed, where are we going?!” Jerso yelled. 

“I would also like to know, Eden!” Deadbeat pitched in.

Lan Fan barked, “My lady knows what she's doing!” 

Thank you, Lan. 

Ed skidded past a corner. “Someplace I know leads to the center, and I bet it won’t be guarded! Laboratory 5!” 

 

Sure enough, as the damned place came into view, the place only had two bored-looking soldiers. 

Fools! They know we’ve been here before!’  

‘Their mistake.’ 

Ed grinned.

 

After introducing the soldiers to her good friend, moderate concussion, Ed kicked the door down and started walking. She had shit to do. 

 

****

 

Darius watched as Ed strode through the building like she fucking owned it, not even bothering with the researchers’ questions beyond an ‘Out of the way, we’re busy!’  

The rest of them were following behind her, doing their best not to break the spell she’d somehow put on everyone. 

 

Ed stopped dead in front of an unassuming section of wall, grinning. “ Thereee it is. Alright, here we go!” 

She clapped, alchemizing a door in the wall and-

 

Maybe he had spent too much time with the kid because he actually recognized the style. 

“Is that.. A gothic style door with a grotesque on it?”  

Ed turned around, beaming at him. “Yeah! You remembered!” 

Darius sighed. “You talk about architecture a lot Ed. I was going to pick up something regardless of whether I listened or not. But your rambles were always a nice way to take me and Heinkel’s mind off of things.” 

“Sure, but you remembered !” Ed responded, still smiling. “Anyway, let’s get going!” 

 

***

 

Hohenheim was the last to step into the hallway. “I’m afraid this is where we part, Eden.”

“Hey, old man, are you sure you'll be okay alone?” Darius asked.

“I’ll be fine. My alchemy is a little unique.” His eyes shifted over to Lan Fan. “On second thought… I could use a body guard. I’d rather keep the young lady’s company all to myself than share her with the lot of you.”

Lan briefly hesitated, (Which, fair) but left when Ed sent her a raised brow.

 

Dude.” Darius slipped out. Seriously? Right in front of his daughter?? The more he learned about this man, the more Ed’s hatred made sense. 

 

Ed inhaled sharply, her eyebrow twitching. “I’m gonna kill him.”

“We wouldn’t stop you.” Scar deadpanned. 

Please stop me, it goes against my morals.” Ed begged.

“We’ll turn around.” 

 

****

 

Ed paused, walking into the white room Al had described. Things were going well. Too well. Something bad had to be coming-

 

Oh. Oh no.

Ed felt themself stiffen at the tsunami of anguish coming their way. ‘ Hideous, Horrendous, IT MUST GO-’  

 

“Ed, what's wrong-” Darius was interrupted by a loud crash.

 

Crawling out of the fresh crater in the wall were dozens of what Ed could only describe humans but wrong. Wrong in ways they could describe, and wrong in ways they couldn’t . Everything was wrong.  

 

They broke MY LAWS EDEN. I WANT THEM DEAD.’

UnequivalentUnequivalentUnequivalent-’

 

One staggered in front of the rest. It spoke in a voice caked with agony. “Bi-Big Brother?” 

Al?

 

Tears dripped down Ed’s face.  

“They- they’re made with human souls.” 

Everyone gasped, but all Ed could focus on were the poor people.  

 

Truth, I can’t do it.’

I know Eden.’

‘I’m going to have to fight them aren't I?’

Yes, but you don’t have to do it alone.’

‘Together then?’

‘Together.’

 

Okay.’



****

 

Scar almost stumbled, scanning around wildly when something like mourning music started playing. It sounded so sad. Realizing Eden was its source, he took a step forward- only to be stopped by Darius. 

“That’s not fully Ed anymore.” 

“What do you mean?”

Darius pointed at Eden. “Look closely. She’s glowing.” 

And- she was , but what was that supposed to mean-

 

A mannequin lunged at Eden, jaws snapping, and she knocked it to the ground with a quiet apology.

We’re sorry, but we can’t save you.”

 

Just like that, the fight broke into chaos. The mannequins started flooding the room. Eden(?) easily handled her attackers. 

One lunged at her back, and without even looking, she raised a wall to smack its jaw shut. 

The music grew louder.  

Scar had to stop watching Eden as he was swarmed by mannequins. He landed hit after hit, but the creatures were barely affected. 

Finally, he landed a hit to one of their knees and it went down hard.

“Go for the legs!” He grunted. 

Got it.” Eden replied, voice layered and inhuman.

Scar startled. “What the hell?! ” 

“Do you believe in God?” Darius yelled.

“Yes but-”

“Congratulations, you're looking at part of it.

 

WHAT?!”

 

Darius ignored him, “Truthed! What's going on over there?!” 

 

Truthed(?) maintained the inhuman voice. “Eden refuses to kill. Truth is bound by the laws. We can not kill, we refuse to. These poor souls - these abominations - We cannot put them out of their misery. We do not want to.” 

 

Scar felt a prayer slip out of his mouth. This was a God. The Creator he believed in, the God his people worshiped. But-

 

“Why Eden?” 

 

Why her? Why an alchemist ? Why would God help her, but not his people?  


“I think she’s just Truth’s favorite!” Then Darius went quiet for a moment. “That’s not what you're really asking though, is it?” He sighed. “The thing is, Truth doesn't interfere with humans unless they break its laws. It’s horrifying because it doesn’t hate us. It doesn’t love us either, though. I think it just wants us to love each other.”

Notes:

Welcome back Scar, there's a new(?) freak in the freak show, and it's gonna have you questioning EVERYTHING. No, Ed will not clarify how she got GOD possessing her, stop asking Scar. Lan also briefly hesitated because her job is to protect her lord and lady but she can't really do that if she's not there.

Also the door style was brought you by me going to art school. It is a Gothic era door in the anime too.

Lan Fan: I trust My lady with my life!
Jerso: So you think she knows what she's doing?
Lan: Lets not push it, but we will get to our destination

***

Ed: Please, I need you all to tell me 'No, Murder is bad, even if it's your incredibly shitty father'
Everyone: We will close our eyes so that we have plausible deniability
Ed: No-

***

Ed: If it helps, its only kind of god and it's also the universe and nothing
Scar:
Scar: this has clarified noting and in fact made many more things less clear, I have more questions.
Ed: Damn, well I can't help you then.

Chapter 57: Betony

Summary:

Roy was getting frustrated. All of the underground entrances had been locked down tight. They were running out of moves.

Suddenly, his thoughts were interrupted by the crackle of a radio. Someone in a red jacket had broken into Laboratory 5. Roy grinned.

Or

Roy finds Ed, and Oliver is having a fantastic time.

Notes:

(See the end of the chapter for notes.)

Chapter Text

Al was sitting in the dome like a good child. Brother would come back for her, she knew that, she just had to be patient. 

 

..It would be a lot easier if this fucking eight year old would shut up. Seriously, he was getting on Al’s nerves, talking shit like he knew anything about Brother. 

“Is your precious Brother even going to come back?” The little shit sneered. 

“Yes.” Al stated. 

“I doubt it! She probably just left you. ” 

Deep breaths Al, you can punt him later.  

“Should you really be talking? You looked pretty scared of her.” 

Pride jolted back. “You don’t know anything!”  

Al huffed out a laugh. “Clearly I know more than you. Brother promised. She’s going to come back, and when she does, she's going to drag your ass. Then, she’ll get my body back. I know she will.” 

Pride scoffed. “How naive, to believe that she will return just because she said she would.” 

Al clenched her fist, trying to calm the bubbling rage growing inside of her. “And you believe Father will just spare you?”  

Pride snapped out, “You shut your mouth-”  

 

BOOM

 

Al snapped her head to the new opening in the dome. There, in all his glory, was fucking Kimblee.  

The man who hurt Brother. 

 

Oh, come the fuck on.  

 

****

 

Roy was getting frustrated. All of the underground entrances had been locked down tight. They were running out of moves. 

Suddenly, his thoughts were interrupted by the crackle of a radio. Someone in a red jacket had broken into Laboratory 5. Roy grinned. 

 

Though he’d never admit to it, just this once Roy was glad Eden always made such a mess of things. It made finding her much easier. 

 

“Hawkeye, we found Eden!” Roy shouted, already on his way out of the van. 

Hawkeye quickly flanked him, waving Maria Ross off. “Where is she?” 

“Laboratory 5. Radio said a ragtag group led by someone with a red coat just broke in.” 

“Oh, Eden.” Hawkeye sighed. 

 

As soon as they arrived, Roy quickly identified Eden's… method of entry. Mainly because-

“A giant gothic style door with a gargoyle-”

“Grotesque.” Hawkeye corrected.

“-Grotesque in the middle of it. That’s Eden alright.” 

Roy grinned. “Time to make an entrance, Lieutenant!”

 

Roy burst into the room dramatically, knocking the door down. 

“Need a hand Fullmetal?  

Nailed it. 

Roy looked to the room only to see-

Scar (Since when had he been on their side?) shook his head. “No, Eden’s got this pretty well handled actually.” 

He pointed to Eden, who was casually incapacitating a small army of inhuman monsters. Honestly. Roy wasn’t even surprised at the bullshit Eden managed to get herself into anymore. Wait. Was Eden- “Is she glowing?!”  

“Focus sir.” Hawkeye chided, like their child wasn’t fucking glowing.  

SHE IS PRODUCING AN ENTIRE ORCHESTRA OF MUSIC AND GLOWING-”

“So she picked up a new hobby. Get a grip, we’ve got bigger problems.” 

“I THINK OUR KID GLOWING IS A PRETTY BIG PROBLEM-

“Panic later sir.” Hawkeye demanded. 

 

****

 

Oliver was having a fantastic time. The soldiers in central were so weak. This was child's play. Honestly, these were the best men they had? Pathetic. 

Nina could handle them. Blindfolded. 

Oliver strode through the halls, humming the song she’d picked up from Eden. She could see why, it was extremely catchy. 

The screams of her enemies played so nicely to the tempo. Oliver sidestepped a bullet, stabbing the fool who’d tried to shoot her. 

“Please, this is just embarrassing. My men would have killed me already, and your shot wasn’t even close. ” 

The fool stuttered as the life drained out of his body. 

Oliver scoffed, pulling her sword free. 

 

Distantly, Oliver heard a new wave coming toward her. She grinned. 

 

****

 

Roy snapped his fingers, vaporizing all of the Mannequins in an instant. They didn’t have time for this. 

 

Eden froze. The music cut out. For a long moment no one moved.

Then Eden stopped glowing, falling to the floor with a sob. 

 

As though a spell had been broken, then the music came back. It was deafening. Everyone scrambled to cover their ears. 

One of the chimeras walked over to Eden, shouting over the din. “Ed! Kid, snap out of it! ” 

Eden slowly turned to look up to the chimera, and slowly the music faded out. Not gone entirely, but lingering hauntingly in the background. 

 

Eden let out a quiet sob, grabbing on to the chimeras pants. 

The chimera sighed, kneeling down. “C’mon kid, we gotta keep moving.” 

 

****

 

Ed managed to calm themself down enough to eventually stand up. The Bastard had just killed all of those people.

Not people.’ Truth reminded them gently. 

No, maybe not, but the souls inside of them were. They’d screamed when they died, and Ed heard all of it.  

Quietly, they said, “Thank you Darius.” 

“Anytime kid.” She huffed. “Just don’t pull the deafening music stunt again, that shit hurt.

Oh no , Ed had hurt her. “I’m sorry! I’m sorry-I didn’t- I wasn’t trying-”

“I know,” Darius interrupted. “I know you weren’t, kid. I don’t blame you.” 

 

Ed sniffed. 

Sorry, Eden. I was felt it as much as you did, and I let the volume get out of control’  

It’s fine.’  

 

“Uhh Eden? What happened?’ 

They turned to Bastard who was sheepishly standing around.

“You killed them.” Eden scowled.

Bastard sighed. “Eden, they weren’t alive. Not really.”

“That- That’s-” They stuttered out. 

“Even if they were powered by human souls, they weren’t people. Why-”

“BECAUSE I CAN HEAR THEM.” Ed snapped.

 

Hot tears rolled down their cheeks. “I-I can hear their agony, Roy.”  

 

Roy looked at them, expression softening. “ Oh , Eden.”   

Hawkeye put an arm over Ed’s shoulders. “Why didn’t you tell us?” 

“I thought I was going insane. I thought everyone could hear their cries, their screams. I don’t want them to suffer, Hawkeye. I just wanted them to be free, and I couldn’t even do that.”

Notes:

Happy halloween! Rip Roy, forever doomed to never predict Ed, and then be shocked/concerned when his child does something. Every time Roy thinks he's finally seen it all, Ed pulls out a different bat and scores a new home run. Hawkeye, meanwhile has a two question checklist. 1. Does it hurt Eden or has it hurt Eden? 2. Will it hurt others? If the answer to both of these is no, she moves on and worries about it later.

Roy also got out theatre-kided by fucking god.

Al, sitting in the dome: My Brother said I'm a good girl!
Pride: Your brother stinks.
Al: My Brother will beat you up.

***

Roy: Hawkeye, I don't think you're concerned enough about this.
Hawkeye: Sir, need I remind you, WE ARE CURRENTLY TRYING TO STOP A NATION WIDE GENOCIDE. OUR KID CAN GLOW ALL SHE DAMN PLEASES AS LONG AS SHE'S FINE.
Roy: KIDS DON'T NATURALLY GLOW!

Chapter 58: Basil

Summary:

Roy watched Eden hiss at the homunculus who stepped through the wall.

It made eye contact with Eden and sneered. “Well, there you are, brat. We’ve been waiting for you.”

Or

Envy appears.

Notes:

(See the end of the chapter for notes.)

Chapter Text

Hawkeye couldn’t blame Eden for acting out. Hearing the philosophers' stones must have been haunting. The cries of all of those innocent people… Hawkeye shuddered. 

 

As Ed calmed down, Hawkeye noticed what she was wearing. 

“Eden, honey.” 

Eden sniffed. “Yeah Hawkeye?” 

She reached for Eden’s jacket. “Button up, I can see your chest.” 

Eden blinked. Hawkeye zipped up her jacket. 

Eden huffed, stepping back and unzipping Hawkeye’s hard work. “It’s supposed to be worn this way! This is how Teacher wears it!” 

Eden. ” Hawkeye tried to warn.

“What’s going on?” Roy asked.

“Eden insists on wearing her top like that-”

“Eden button up, I can see your chest.” Roy interrupted. 

“This is how Teacher wears it!” Eden protested 

“I don’t care how a grown woman wears it, you are sixteen -” Hawkeye started-

-Only to cut herself off when Eden bristled like a cat and glared at the hole where the mannequins had come from. Everyone except Hawkeye and Roy seemed to get this memo and shifted into position.

 

“Eden what’s going on-” Hawkeye stopped, eyes widening when she saw who was crawling out of the hole. 

 

Envy.  

 

****

 

Roy watched Eden hiss at the homunculus who stepped through the wall.

It made eye contact with Eden and sneered. “Well, there you are, brat. We’ve been waiting for you.” 

Eden's scowl deepened. “ Envy.” She spat. 

Envy seemed to take joy in her reaction. “What, were you trying to stop the Promised Day? Not gonna happen! You humans are so foolish. ” 

Roy stepped forward. “What I find foolish are you homunculi. Running around like nothing can kill you.” His eyes darkened. “I’ll ask this question once. Who started Ishval?”

Envy’s face broke into a manic grin, and they started laughing. “Ishval? Please! That honor belongs to yours truly-” It shifted into an Ameristian soldier. “-And what a riot! You should have heard the little snot’s screams when I shot it!” 

 

It? That it was a child. That it had been a little girl. He distantly registered Hawkeye stiffen behind him, Eden bristling. 

 

Envy continued. “I wonder, would little Elicia Hughes bleed the same way? I’m just dying to find out-”

 

Roy didn’t even register the snap until he heard Envy howl with pain. He felt his blood boil with rage. He snapped again. How dare it bring her into this. How dare this monster threaten his best friend's daughter.  

 

It scampered away like a coward and Roy trudged after it. 

 

Roy would kill this thing if it was the last thing he did. 

 

****

 

Hawkeye followed Roy into the tunnels. If he wanted this thing dead, they would do it together. Reaching a fork in the tunnel, they silently decided to split up. 

It was only a short while before Hawkeye ran into ‘Roy’ again. “There you are, Lieutenant. This place is a labyrinth, stay right beside me.” 

“Yes sir.” 

Hawkeye tightened her grip on her handgun. She’d have preferred to use her rifle, but it was strapped to her back. She wouldn’t be able to draw it without arousing suspicion.

‘Roy’ started to walk away, and Hawkeye put the handgun to ‘Roy’s’ temple.

‘Roy’ put his hands up. “Just what do you think you’re doing lieutenant?”

Hawkeye smirked. “Please, when it’s just the two of us, the Colonel calls me Riza.” 

‘Roy’ dropped his disguise, jumping away. “So, you two are that close huh?”

“I lied.” Hawkeye said, shooting him in the head.

 

A moment later Envy regenerated, taking on a more monstrous form.  Her bullets wouldn’t kill the creature, but they might be able to slow him down. 

Hawkeye fired her gun, shooting Envy again and again. The creature stumbled back and Hawkeye advanced, using the distance to draw her rifle. Envy lashed out and Hawkeye moved, dodging swipe after swipe. She advanced on him, but Envy had prepared for that. 

He slammed his fists into the ground and Hawkeye went flying.

 

Her head hit the wall, and Hawkeye collapsed. Her ears were ringing and she barely clung to consciousness. 

Distantly, she registered Envy standing over her.

Time slipped and the next thing she heard was the echo of Roy’s footsteps. Before passing out completely, Hawkeye managed only one thought. 

Eden, if I don’t wake up, please stop your father from doing something he’ll regret.’

 

****

 

Ed shifted from foot to foot, scowling. She hadn’t heard anything yet, and she was getting worried. When they hit the three minute mark, she knew something had gone wrong. Ed started marching towards the hole. 

Darius stopped her. “Ed, kid, what are you doing?” 

“I’m stopping That Bastard from doing something they’ll regret.” She paused, turning to address everyone. “We don’t need- no offense Scar- we don’t need another Scar running around on a murderous vengeance quest.”

“None taken.” Scar responded. “But I’m coming with you.” 

Ed raised her brow. 

Interesting.’  

“Okkkay. Darius, Jerso, Zampano, are you staying?” 

They nodded.

“Alright, see you all later. Probably.” 

 

Ed walked through the halls with Scar, humming quietly to herself. She slowed down when Scar cleared their throat. 

“So, how is..” They seemed to be searching for the words. 

Ed took pity on them, and answered. “It’s not that bad. I’m learning to appreciate the little things a lot more. There are much worse things to share a body with.” 

Scar coughed “Good. That’s good.” 

Man, Scar was so awkward. 

Ed would have laughed, but a hint of smoke caught in her throat. She recognized that smell. That was burning flesh. 

 

Before she even registered what she was doing, Ed sprinted to the source, almost missing- 

Hawkeye?’  

Ed snapped her head to see Hawkeye collapsed on the floor. 

They ran to her side, already running a health check. No injuries were immediately visible - ‘ She’s still breathing. ’ 

That was good news. Ed gently tried to shake her awake. 

Hawkeye made a grunting noise, barely opening her eyes. “Eden?” 

Ed let out a sigh of relief. “ Oh thank Truth, it’s probably just a concussion. Where’s The Bastard?” 

The question made something in her eyes sharpen. “I- We need to stop Roy, before-” 

“Before they do something they regret? We were already on our way to do that. Sit here until you recover, we’ll take care of it.” 

Hawkeye smiled at Ed. “Thank you Eden.”

Notes:

Yeahhhh, we had to figure out a reason for Roy to snap because Maes is still alive and kicking. So, Roy got angry because Envy decided to threaten a toddler.

Also Hawkeye and Roy telling Ed to zip up where Darius and Heineken failed because they were too scared of Ed. Unfortunately for Ed, Hawkeye isn't scared of some silly little thing like god.

Scar trying to be a decent adult figure to a kid he's tried to kill who just so happens to also be god's favorite little gremlin: Uh... What's your favorite color?
Ed wearing a red jacket and a red ribbon: Man, you really don't know how to talk to people huh.

***

Ed: Thank truth!
Truth: You're welcome.

Chapter 59: Purple Hyacinth

Summary:

“You’re jealous.” Ed realized.

Everyone paused to look at her, but she kept going.

Or

Ed gets a little more trauma and soul reads Envy.

Notes:

(See the end of the chapter for notes.)

Chapter Text

Roy readed his finger to snap again. All he could think about was this monster's grin as it declared that it had killed Riza .  

Riza

His right hand woman, the woman who kept him going.

Riza, the woman he loved.  

 

Envy’s death would be slow and painful.  

 

Before he could snap, a dash of red ran in front of him, scooping Envy into a tight grip. 

“What are you doing Fullmetal?” Roy asked coldly. 

She stared back at him in the eyes. “Stopping you from doing something you’ll regret.” 

Roy scoffed. What would Fullmetal know? She didn’t know what this- this Thing had done. “He killed Hawkeye, Fullmetal. Now let go. ” 

She shook her head. “No. I’m not gonna do that. Look at yourself. Is this the kind of Fuhrer you’ll be?” Her voice got quieter. “You're scaring me.” 

Enraged Roy yelled, “PUT IT DOWN OR I’LL BURN YOUR ARM WITH IT.”

Roy saw tears well in Fullmetal’s eyes, but he couldn’t care about that right now. His rage, his grief, was eating him whole. The lieutenant would have stopped him, but she wasn’t here . That thing had killed her.

 

“Go ahead.” Fullmetal whispered. “Go ahead. It’s not the worst thing you could do to me.” 

Roy grit his teeth and readied his fingers to snap- only to be stopped by the sound of a gun being cocked. 

Fullmetal smiled a bit. “Hey Hawkeye. Not a moment too soon.” 

Roy felt his world shift. She-

 

Riza was still alive.

 

Roy’s stomach started violently trying to throw itself out of his body. 

Oh god.

He had almost burnt his daughter's one remaining arm to a crisp trying to avenge someone who wasn’t even dead.  

 

****

 

Ed smiled a little as they watched Hawkeye order Roy to calm down. Ed couldn’t hear what they said next, but Roy fell to the ground and Hawkeye followed him.

Ed felt relief. 

They had been scared that Roy really would burn their arm off. 

I wouldn’t let him.’

‘Oh? And how would you stop them, Truth?’ 

I would raise a wall to protect us.’

Ed’s smile grew. 

 

The moment was interrupted by a squeaky voice. “Foolish humans… What about you? Don’t you know these guys killed in Ishval?” 

Scar said nothing and looked unamused. 

Envy tried a different angle, going after Ed. “And you! You won’t avenge your friend's parents?” 

It was… pathetic. This creature was trying so hard to break the group’s bonds, but why? It couldn’t win, it was very clearly backed into a corner-

 

“You’re jealous.” Ed realized. 

Everyone paused to look at her, but she kept going. 

“You’re jealous of humans. All those stolen faces and you still never found the right one. Not even in your true form. They were all missing something, weren’t they? They were all empty. Connectionless. Unloved.”

Envy squirmed a little, tears starting to gather. “What would you know?”

Ed kept going, refusing to stop. “You wanted what? To be loved. Of course you did. But you are a small and selfish creature. You never found it because you never even tried . You cannot have love without giving yourself, and you refused.” She shook her head. “No, it’s worse than that. To be loved, you must believe yourself to be loveable. It is not your fault, you are Envy . It is your nature for nothing to ever be enough- to ever make you feel like enough.” 

 

Very good Eden. Finnish it off.’

 

“I have no hate left for you. All I have is pity . You hate yourself more than anything else can hate you. No creature can love you because you refuse to let them. I pity you. Such a sad existence you have lived. How horrible it must have been, never giving or receiving love. Here, now, I see you as you are and I do not hate you. Anything I could hate, you despise more than I ever could. 

 

How sad .” 

 

In her hand, Envy was sobbing.

 

****

 

Envy bit Eden’s the brats hand, and fell to the floor. 

The voices had become murmurs, once again quieted by her

“How humiliating.” They croaked. “To be like this surrounded by humans of all things.” Why..? Why did it have to be the brat? “To be with the brat of all people..” 

 

Envy’s tears continued to drip on the floor. 

Why? 

How-

How could she have known?  

 

Envy had never needed anyone else. ( Liar!) Envy didn’t need disgusting connections. ( You wanted them. You wanted them so badly.) Envy didn’t need that brat to say anything. ( So kind. She was always so kind, even to something like them.

 

(Envy wondered what it would’ve been like to know her.

 

“Why..” Envy managed to croak out looking into Eden’s eyes. “Why did you have to be human?” 

 

Why were you the one thing I never could have a relationship with? Why do you love humans so much but not me? We would’ve been grand. I would’ve loved to have been your family. I saw how you cared for your younger brother. You cared so much, why not me?

 

Eden just sadly looked on.

Envy reached into themself, grabbing their philosopher's stone. They had no reason to live. “I wish you luck stopping this thing, Brat. You’re going to need it.” 

 

And then Envy pulled the stone loose. 

 

As they laid dying, Eden walked up to them.

“Eden.“ They called out, “Do you think.. You could have ever loved me? Even if I was a homunculus?”  

 

“Yeah,” She said, smiling sadly. “I’m sure if you made the right choices we could’ve even been family.” 

 

Envy closed their eyes for the last time. 

They could’ve been loved.

Notes:

Yikes, Roy. I'd recommend family therapy, but I don't think that exists yet.
Also Rip Envy, none of us will miss you, we will dance on your grave. We decided (Read: Me) that Envy was jealous of the love/friendship that Ed gave to others so readily. So we decided to have Ed just read Envy to filth. It was fun.

Ed: Go ahead, give me another father figure to add to my list of fathers who have disappointed me. You wouldn't even be on top.
Scar standing there in what is probably a traumatic event for everyone BUT him: Uhh-

***

Ed: Man, I'm glad Roy didn't burn my one remaining arm.
Roy:
Ed: Really attached to this one. Considering it's the last one I have.

Chapter 60: Nasturtium

Summary:

The Elric charged at him, throwing something at him as he shouted.

“Flash bomb!”

OR

Pride and Kimblee vs Al

Notes:

(See the end of the chapter for notes.)

Chapter Text

Al was grounded. 

Being grounded meant- ‘No stupid self sacrificing plans,’ and- ‘No studying or helping me break alchemy codes- I mean it Al.’ So when she saw Kimblee and Pride, Al booked it. 

She couldn’t hide, she was far too large for that to work. Al might be able to outrun them, but that plan didn’t account for Pride’s reach.  

What to do -

Wait.

Was that Ms.Heinkel bleeding out? 

 

She had helped Brother before, hadn’t she? If only Al could get to her without putting herself in danger and leading Pride and Kimblee right to them-

Wait. Al had detachable parts. 

Truth , she was an idiot .

Time to pull a Brother. Al had always wanted to try that.

 

****

 

Heinkel was bleeding out on the floor, his ears still ringing from Kimblee’s explosion. Everything hurt. He was desperate to stay awake, knowing that it would be bad if he passed out. 

Then, from the dust cloud, he heard hollow metal shuffling toward him and relaxed. Al was here. 

Heinkel didn’t personally know her very well, but with how often Ed talked about her, he could probably pass a test about Al. She would help.

Heinkel caught a flash of silver in his periphery. Metal arms wrapped themselves firmly around his upper body, and started dragging him away.

 

“C’mon Ms. Heinkel! We’ve got to keep moving!” Al exclaimed. 

There it was, that classic Elric hardheadedness. Ed hadn’t lied, maybe it was genetic. 

“You brothers….are really something else.” He managed to choke out. 

“I’M TRYING TO SAVE YOUR LIFE ASSHOLE!” Al snapped. 

Heinkel had to suppress his laughter, knowing it would hurt. 

Yup, Al was just like Ed. 

Heinkel could think of no one more deserving to use a stone. 

 

“Kid.” 

Al paused to look at him. 

Heinkel lifted up the stone he’d snagged. “You and your brother… think of the stones as people right? That’s why you refuse to use them. Because of that, you two are the only one’s I would consider worthy of actually using them.” 

“I’m not gonna use it! I’ll just- I-” Al sounded offended.

“We’re backed into a corner, kid. I think the people used to make this stone would be glad it was you. Besides, can you think of any other plan that isn’t extremely self sacrificing?” 

 

Al hesitated, but grabbed the stone. “Brother did say I was grounded.” 

 

****

 

Pride wasn’t expecting the Elric to have a stone, much less use one.

He had been banking on the fact that the Elrics refused to use philosopher’s stones. The Elrics were.. good at alchemy. Pride grimaced, this was bad.

 

Still scowling, Pride readied his tendrils. In the distance, the Elric regenerated their legs, getting ready for the fight. He could’ve sworn he heard Kimblee mutter something, but ignored the maniac. 

Then the fight started. 

 

The Elric charged at him, throwing something at him as he shouted. 

“Flash bomb!” 

Pride cut it in half with a tendril. Fool. Who yelled out what they had in their hands if they planned to attack with it? 

The Elric wasn’t phased. Actually, the Elric seemed gleeful.

Too late, Pride heard a noise and noticed the metal at his feet.

As the flash bomb went off, he heard the Elric shout, “ Distraction !” 

 

****

 

Pride scampered off after Al successfully flash-bombed him like a coward. (It was so cool to pull that off!). 

Now, Al was face to face with Kimblee. Kimblee just stood there, contemplatively staring at Al. She readed herself for a brawl when Kimblee spoke up. 

“You have a philosopher's stone, why aren’t you using it to get your body back?” 

Al blinked, but didn’t drop her stance. This wasn’t the time to be debating psychology. Al had once used that trick on Scar, so it wasn’t going to work on her. 

“What?” 

Kimblee continued, uncaring about her confusion. “You have a philosopher's stone, the answer to everything you and your brother have been searching for, why aren’t you using it?” 

Oh , he was being serious.  

Several feet away, Al clocked Ms. Heinkel using Kimblee’s distraction to sneak away, but Al didn’t let herself react. Al just needed to stall this psychopath long enough. Easy .

“If I did that, everyone else would perish, and I can’t do that to them.” 

Kimblee tilted his head. “Just like your brother, huh?” 

“No. Brother is better than me.” Al corrected.

Kimblee looked contemplative, “How so?”

 

“Well,” Al started, “Brother is kinder than me. She wouldn’t have used the philosopher's stone at all, no matter who tried to convince her. Brother would prefer to take from herself than use anyone else. Plus-” Al said amusedly. 

“-Brother probably would’ve stopped her by now.” 

 

“Stop wh-” The words were cut short as Ms. Heinkel bit into Kimblee’s jugular. 

Her .”

If Al took a little bit too much joy from the scene in front of her, could you blame her? The guy was an ass .

Brother would have never let Ms. Heinkel go for a kill shot. Unluckily for you, I’m not nearly as kind. I won't take a life, but I have no qualms letting something as disgusting as you die.” 

Kimblee choked on his blood as he laughed. “You’re right. Your brother was always the softer one.”

“I know, somehow everyone is always surprised.” 

Then, without a second glance, Al walked away.

 

****

 

Once they’d gotten clear of the battlefield, Al turned to Heinkel with glee. 

“Good job Ms. Heinkel! You should have seen the look on his face when you bit into him-”

“Al, kid, I’m sure it was funny. I will gladly hear all about Kimblee’s stupid fucking face later, but can you please get me some medical attention. I think I’m going to pass out.” 

“Oh, Right!”

Notes:

Al gets to have a little murder. As a treat. We also get to learn what being grounded means for Alphonse Elric. Yes, Al did try to ground Ed once and she laughed in her face.

Pride: I'll kill you-
Al: Unfortunately I'm grounded.
Pride: From dying?
Al: Brother would be so disappointed.

***

Kimblee: Your just like your brother.
Al: As much as I'd like to be, unfortunately for you I'm A LOT cooler with murder.

Chapter 61: Violet

Summary:

Before either of them could strike, a giant fist transmuted out of the wall and launched Sloth away from her.

Or

Armstrong's meet Curtis's

Notes:

(See the end of the chapter for notes.)

Chapter Text

Oliver would admit she was having a rough time. Everything had been going perfectly. She’d been slaughtering all who opposed her- 

and then the fucking homunculus appeared.

Sloth, the one she recognized from Briggs, crashed through a wall, and suddenly she had a new objective. 

Round two: this time Oliver would have his head on a wall.  

 

The beast was just as much of a force to be reckoned with as she remembered. Each blow fell like a sledgehammer. 

Oliver narrowly dodged an attack, slicing at the beast in retaliation. Red electricity cracked along the wound, healing it instantly. She grimaced. 

Sloth kept pushing forward, and Oliver was forced to cede ground or be smashed by his fist.

Too late, Oliver’s back hit the wall and she realized she had run out of space to retreat. Sloth drew his arm back, preparing a lethal strike, and Oliver knew she wouldn’t be able to dodge it.

She did not cower. She did not flinch from it. If this blow would kill her, she would meet her death with open eyes. 

 

And then a blur appeared before her, blocking the blow. 

 

Oliver would recognize that muscular back and stupid smell anywhere. “Alex?” 

Her little brother grunted in exertion, throwing the beast off of him. “Sister, are you okay?” 

She scowled. “Who told you to come here? I don’t need your help.” 

Alex deflated a little. “Sister…” 

“Stop moping.” She snapped. “If you’re going to be here, you’re going to be helpful. Now, help me out a little for once, would you?” 

He nodded at her and the battle continued. 

 

Together, they were managing pretty well, but Oliver could tell she was beginning to flag. ( Damn , she shouldn’t have had so much fun messing with the enemies before this.) Her broken arm throbbed. 

They needed to end this. Fast

 

Sloth came for her again and she gritted her teeth with grim determination. 

Before either of them could strike, a giant fist transmuted out of the wall and launched Sloth away from her. 

Oliver and Alex’s jaws dropped simultaneously. A door appeared on the fist, and out stepped-

 

What a woman.  

 

Before them stood the prettiest woman Oliver had ever seen. Her shiny black hair was pulled away from her face in dreads. The woman cracked her knuckles, a feral grin gracing her perfect face. Oliver recognized the tattoo on her chest, matching the symbol Eden and Alphonse wore like a badge of honor. Her muscles were subtle, but powerfully built. She moved with the confidence and grace of a predator. Everything about the woman was dangerous

Oliver had never wanted a woman more.

 

She stepped out of the fist, turning to face them. Oliver’s heart raced. The woman’s beautiful eyes were staring directly at her.

The woman spoke, voice firm but joyful. “You refused to run, I could almost be impressed. Unfortunately, I have a husband a thousand times finer than either of you.” 

Oliver felt her heart break a little, but she had a job to do. “Who are you?”

The woman blinked her long lashes. “You can call me Izumi.” 

Izumi

Even her name was perfect. 

She continued, “-you must be Oliver. Ed was right, you are an impressive woman. I was sent here by your subordinate with the mohawk.” 

Oliver schooled her expression. “Ah, Captain Buccaneer. What does he think he’s doing?” 

 

Sloth charged toward them again. Izumi casually, gracefully , flipped the beast, sending him across the room. 

And Oliver knew .

She was in love

 

****

 

Armstrong felt his jaw drop at the man in front of him. He’d seen him once before, but never thought he’d see him again. 

The man flexed his tan, beautiful muscles and sent the creature flying.  

 

What a man.  

 

He was tall, matching Armstrong in height. His facial hair was dark and full. The man was built like a champion strong man, power in his every step. His muscles- they were wonderful. Armstrong wanted to study them.

Then-  

Then, the man walked up to him, giving him a firm handshake. Armstrong was almost transfixed, watching as the man flexed his muscles. Not to be outdone, Armstrong flexed back. 

The man introduced himself with a smirk and a twinkle. “They call me Sig.” 

“Alex Armstrong.” Armstrong twinkled back. 

 

He was in love. 

 

In wordless coordination, they slammed their fists into Sloth’s jaw, and then the battle was over. 

 

Sig walked over to Izumi, gently picking her up. “Wonderful job my dear. The way you threw the beast was a sight to behold.” 

Izumi giggled. “Please, the way you punched him! Oh! Sig my love, you sent him flying! ” 

 

Armstrong felt his heart break a little. 

 

****

 

Oliver sat next to her broken-hearted brother, patting him on the back in commiseration. 

Izumi was married . The couple was deeply in love. It was painful

Oliver wanted Izumi happy, but she also wanted her tongue shoved down her throat after a passionate sparring session. She wanted to raise Heirs together, to give Eden’s fiance a shovel talk together, to go out in a blaze of glory together. 

She could tell Alex, beside her, felt the same way about Izumi’s husband. 

Both of them sighed sadly. 

 

Everyone was taking advantage of the momentary calm. One of the soldiers walked over and helped Oliver’s arm into a sling. 

Izumi broke the quiet. “Have either of you seen Ed or Al around?” 

Oliver shook her head, dismissing her sad thoughts. “No, why do you ask?” 

Izumi grinned at her, feral and gorgeous. “Can’t a housewife ask where her kids are? I’ve been taking care of them since they were 8 and 7, you know. Who did you think taught them how to fight?” 

Oliver felt her traitorous heart skip another beat. This was the woman who had nurtured her heirs, who had made them strong. Izumi was responsible for teaching Oliver’s heirs to strike terror into their enemies.


Damn it all, Oliver really wanted her.

Notes:

Rip Oliver and Armstrong, falling in love with a couple who is DEEPLY in love and looking for their kids. Oliver is pulling all the classic lesbian moves, mainly refusing to learn Sig's name and already planning a life together with Izumi.

Oliver: Izumi and the man who stole her from me.
Sig: We were married before we met you.
Oliver: Right bastard that man is, stealing the love of my life.

***

Oliver: Izumi...
Armstrong: Sig.....
Both: *sigh sadly*
Oliver:... It would be morally bankrupt if we tried to divorce them right?
Armstrong: Yes sister. It would.
Oliver: Damn it.

Chapter 62: Yellow orchid

Summary:

Falman would admit he, like Buccaneer, was wary of the homunculus who had just appeared. It was only when the homunculus jumped down, declaring that he would have Wrath’s head, that Falman realized he looked familiar.

Or

Greeding vs Wrath go!

Notes:

(See the end of the chapter for notes.)

Chapter Text

It was almost time. Greedling had gotten word that Wrath had appeared, and he had a score to settle. 

Wrath had killed him, had killed almost everyone in his gang, in Greed’s actual family, and Greedling would have his head for it. Even the Pissant had agreed to it. 

Greedling watched as Briggs moved into the center, never faltering, even as some of them died.Goldilocks was right, they were hard core. Greedling might even say he liked them. 

Very determined. Very loyal and tightnight. Yes, I can see why my wife likes them.’  

Hell, one of them had a beartrap chainsaw arm. A beattrap chainsaw arm! That’s cool as shit . And the guy’s actual, legal name was Buccaneer. Fucking Buccaneer!  

Sick name.’

Super sick fucking name! Goldilocks was not kidding!

Apparently, however, no amount of sickass beartrap chainsaw arm and kickass name was going to help him against Wrath. Unfortunate. Greedling’s honestly surprised he’d handled himself this well in a one on one against Wrath . The guy could stop every attack he could see. There was a reason he’d been the one sent to kill Greed last time.

Greedling watched Wrath trap Buccaneer. He shifted, preparing to intervene, but was stopped by-

Wait.’

Greedling scowled. 

“What, Pissant?” He hissed.

Not yet. Wait before you speak to Wrath or even jump down.’  

He scowled, but listened. Greedling hated to admit it, but Pissant was pretty good in a fight. Finally, the guy- 

Falman, they let me stay in their apartment for a little bit.’  

-pulled out a gun, and aimed it at Wrath, who started saying some bullshit about humans being lesser.

Okay, now you can make an entrance.’

Greedling smirked. “Nothing good can come from being too foolhardy, but that’s about the only thing I agree with Wrath.” 

Wrath looked up, surprised. “Greed? What are you doing here?”

“It’s Greedling, actually. Don’t look so surprised, you know I’ve always loved the underdogs.”

‘Nailed it. Man, Ed would’ve loved that.’  

 

****

 

Falman would admit he, like Buccaneer, was wary of the homunculus who had just appeared. It was only when the homunculus jumped down, declaring that he would have Wrath’s head, that Falman realized he looked familiar. 

Really familiar.  

Dare Falman say, he looked identical to the prince who was enamored with Boss and ate all of his food.

“Ling Yao?” Falman exclaimed.

Suddenly, the homunculus’s face shifted somehow , and Falman was met with someone he was much more familiar with. 

“Oh! Hey Falman! How’s it going? Thanks for letting me crash at your place for a little bit by the way.”

Falman blinked in shock. “Could be going better- Aren’t you in love with Boss?”

Ling’s face took on a love sick expression. “ Ah , My Wife . Yes, Ed and I are engaged. She’s wonderful .”

“...And Hawkeye let this happen?” Falman ventured.

Ling made a so-so motion. “ Ehhh she threatened to shoot my head off, but that’s become a normal occurrence with Ed’s parental figures.” Then his face shifted again and Ling was gone. 

The homunculus (Greedling?), took over opening his eyes. “Enough sappy shit. The Pissant and I have a bone to pick with His Royal Shitstain-”

Falman couldn’t stop himself. “You got that from Boss didn’t you?”

Greedling stiffened. “...Yes.” 

“Did Boss also give you the name-”

“....Yes.”

 

****

 

Greedling could be doing better. Even with directions from Pissant, this was not an easy fight. He appreciated the sentiment from both Briggs and Buccaneer trying to help him, but he’d rather they didn’t.

They were getting themselves killed, the fools. He wanted them alive, he didn’t get why they were risking life and limb-

Because they want to help you succeed.’

Huh

Greedling was a little honored. He’d seen people do this for Goldilocks, but he’d never thought they’d do it for him. It- it felt good to be on the receiving end of that faith. 

 

And then Buccaneer made a move.

Greedling shouted, “HEY! I told you to stay out of this!” 

But Buccaneer ignored him, moving to attack Wrath, not quite fast enough . In a blink, Wrath had stabbed him. ( Fatalfatalfatal.)  

The fool was grinning like he had won for some reason. He was fucking impaled, that was not something to be happy about!

Look at his arm-’

The flesh one?’

‘No dumbass, the bear trap chainsaw.”  

Oh . He had gotten Wrath’s sword stuck. 

 

Greedling grinned. 

 

Annoyed, Wrath pulled out a knife, Greedling readied himself for the blow- 

And then someone stopped it.

grandfather!’

“Thanks for saving my ass old man.” 

The old man- 

Call him Fu.’

Fu, scoffed. “I’m not saving your ass, I’m trying to protect the body of the young lord!”

Ehh , It’s the same ass.” 

 

****

 

Fu dashed into the fight. He had finally managed to find the young lord again and it was important that Fu help protect his body. 

The parasite in control of the body was a weak fighter. Fu would need to guard the homunculus until the young lord could take over. Of course, his task would be easier if they didn’t decide to fight another homunculus.

Fu didn’t have any more hairs left to gray, but if he did they would be shock white. 

Fu refocused, time to get some information on the enemy. “Who is this?” 

Greedling looked surprised. “This is Wrath- I guess you would know him as King Bradley huh?”

“Really? Never met him.” 

The name sounded familiar though. More than just being the leader of the country. Where had he heard that name before? Maybe his granddaughter had told him about them-

 

Oh.

 

This was the man responsible for the loss of his granddaughter’s arm. Hot, sweltering rage pulsed through him, and Fu lept into action. 

He would see this through even if it killed him.

Notes:

Falman just read Greedling's ass. He knows Ed, he recognizes her insults and her naming conventions. Greedling and Ling just waiting for maximum dramatics before showing up and being 16 year olds is so fucking funny to me.

Falman: How are you alive?!
Ling: Ed, mostly.
Falman: Okay that does track.

***

Ling: Wait, the wind is blowing our coat, perfect.
Greedling: Fuck yeah, we look sick as FUCK.

***

Ling: It's not like Hawkeye would ACTUALLY shoot me-
Falman: Horrible news! She would.
Ling:
Ling: In front of Ed?
Falman: Oh no you're safe then. But not any other time.

Chapter 63: Asphodel

Summary:

Ling watched helplessly as grandfather fought Wrath. He tried to take control, but Greedling held him back.

“Not now Pissant. You couldn’t stop the old man if you tried.”

Or

Ed draws closer to the center and Ling watches someone close to him die.

Notes:

(See the end of the chapter for notes.)

Chapter Text

After Envy died, Ed looked up to see that everyone was looking at her strangely. 

“What?” 

“Why did you comfort it?” Scar asked gruffly.

Ed didn’t know how to explain it. She wasn’t sure she could. 

Allow me.’

What-’

That was the only warning Ed got before Truth took over the driver's seat. 

Eden is different.”

Everyone stiffened. 

“Truth?” The Bastard asked, hesitantly.

Truth pulled Ed’s face into a bigger grin. “ The one and only. Eden wasn’t lying when she said she felt pity, both for the souls and the abomination itself. But that isn’t important right now.”

Truth turned to The Bastard. “ You have something to say to Eden. I’m going to hand control back now, so say it.”  

Ed smiled sheepishly. “...So, that was Truth.” 

The Bastard inhaled sharply. “Eden. Come here.” 

Ed hesitated for a minute,trying to figure out what they could be planning. At her hesitation, Ed saw a flash of hurt and regret in The Bastard’s eyes.

Slowly, Ed walked over to them. As soon as she was in reach, they grabbed her into a tight hug. Ed flinched before relaxing into the embrace, hugging back. 

 

“I’m so sorry Eden. In my anger, I hurt you. For that I have no excuse. I was so caught up in my own grief that I took what you were saying for granted.” 

Tears gathered in Ed’s eyes. The Bastard apologized

“I was so scared.” She confessed. I was scared that you would hurt me, but I forgive you. You’d need to do a lot worse for me to not forgive you.” 

Roy gently pet the back of her head. “How is hurting you not the worst thing I could’ve done?” 

“You could’ve left me.” Ed admitted. ‘ Like Deadbeat did’ she left unsaid.

Oh, Eden.” Roy and Hawkeye said together. “Never.”

 

****

 

Ling watched helplessly as grandfather fought Wrath. He tried to take control, but Greedling held him back. 

“Not now Pissant. You couldn’t stop the old man if you tried.” 

That didn’t matter. He should try anyway! That was the man who raised him! That was the man who raised Lan Fan ! Ling couldn’t just watch him die!

Ling didn’t get a choice.

He watched, stuck in place, as his grandfather fought a losing battle. Wrath sliced grandfather's head forehead, then landed a hit to his chest when he tried to dodge. Ling was transfixed, horrified, as grandfather’s blood began to pool at his feet, staining the stones. 

 

He couldn’t stand it anymore, Ling had to do something. 

He kicked Greedling out, not caring for his protests. Ling darted into the fight, grabbing his grandfather and carrying him away. He refused to see the man who raised him and his sister die. 

“Young Lord, you must leave me.”

“Not a chance! I refuse to leave a citizen behind! I refuse to leave you behind!” Ling shouted. 

Grandfather smirked weakly. “Young lord, you still have something to find. You still have to marry the Young Lady and to raise Nina-” Grandfather coughed, blood spilling from his mouth. “Find a stone.”

“No, Fu- Grandfather, please!” Ling begged.

Grandfather ignored him, “Greedling, the homunculus the Young Lady named, take care of the Young Lord.” 

Ling felt his control being ripped from him. 

No. 

NO!

“Yeah, you got it Old Man. Do what you need to do. I’ll keep Ling safe. Goldilocks will get her wedding, and Nina will get her pops.” 

Grandfather nodded seriously, gathering his weapons and charging. 

Greedling, give me back control. Please! He can’t-’

“No can do, Ling. It’s his life, it’s his death.” 

 

Ling watched, horrified, as his grandfather sacrificed himself. Wrath laughed mockingly, but his laughter died in his throat when Buccaneer stabbed him through his grandfather. 

“Your ultimate eye might help you in battle, but it can do nothing for attacks you can’t see.” He crowed, victorious. “Don’t worry Old Man, we’ll go to hell together.” 

Grandfather smiled. “My sacrifice was not in vain, thank you.” 

 

Ed had once told him what it felt like when her mother died. 

My mom died slowly. After the first month, we all realized that Mom wasn’t going to make it. I thought I was ready, but when Mom breathed her last breath, it felt like my heart had been ripped out of my chest. It was unbearable. I can’t imagine how much worse the pain would be if her death was sudden and unexpected.” 

 

His wife was right. This pain hurt more than anything he had ever felt before. 

 

****

 

One healthy cry later ( shuddup, she might die today ), Ed was leading everyone to the center of the labyrinth. Apparently, the ability to understand and sense philosophers stones was handy when one was trying to get navigate a maze with had a massive fucking stone at its heart. Who knew! 

I did!’

‘You don’t count.’

 

“Take a left.” She said at the same time as Scar. 

Hawkeye blinked. “Eden, you know the way to the center?”

“No, I’m just a walking detector for crimes against god.” 

“Now isn’t the time to be sarcastic Eden.” The Bastard said. 

You’re not.’ 

“I’m not.” 

Ed stopped, turning to look The Bastard in the eye. “Bastard.”

“Yes Eden?”

Ed pointed a finger at her. “ Don’t.”  

She blinked. “Don’t what?”

Ed huffed and continued walking. “You’ll know.”

“Know what- get back here young lady!”

 

Soon, they reached a large room. 

‘Badbadbadbad. I dislike what I am seeing Eden.’  

The feeling is very mutual Truth.’

In the center stood a doctor with a golden tooth. Suddenly, five soldiers dropped from the ceiling. Ed’s bad feeling grew, but she had to set it aside to fight the soldiers.  Her conscience melded with Truth, and she caught a quick look at the doctor’s circle before she succumbed completely-

 

Oh fuck.

 

****

 

Roy’s daughter was glowing again.

Cool. 

Great. Completely normal.

She was also doing alchemy without even clapping, wiping the floor with her enemies. He wanted to stare at her, but he was forced to focus on the men they were fighting.  

( Seriously Eden what the fuck.) 

Beside him, Riza aimed for the doctor, about to take a kill shot. Before she could, another soldier stopped her. 

Suddenly, Eden’s head snapped up and she sprinted towards the doctor. The man slammed his hands on the circle, smiling evilly, and a giant eye opened beneath Eden. 

 

Oh fuck.

Notes:

Oops, all daddy issues, and no therapy to fix it. Only more parental figures. Also imagine having to have GOD tell you to get your shit together, and to hug your goddamn kid. Roy.

Also Rip Fu. Ling is NOT having a good time. Ed was having a better time, until she decidedly wasn't.

Truth: Hug the child.
Roy: I would love to but she's very feisty and might bite me and I feel guilty-
Truth: :)
Truth: HUG THE CHILD.

***

Roy upon hugging Ed and she hugs back: Wait, we could've been doing this THE WHOLE TIME?!
Truth: See? You should hug the child more.

***

Ed: Who would've known this incredibly specific thing I can do would be useful in an even MORE specific scenario!
Truth: Me!
Ed: Firstly, all-knowing entities don't get to play this game.

Chapter 64: Thunder

Summary:

Izumi passed through the gate again, feeling the telltale sign of far too much information flooding her head. She grit her teeth.

Or

Ed and Izumi reunite, and Roy gets shoved through the gate.

Notes:

(See the end of the chapter for notes.)

Chapter Text

Hawkeye was not having a great time. She was glad that she had gotten to Roy before he could burn Eden’s arm off (for which she had torn him a new one. Seriously, Roy? That is our goddamn daughter!), but she had mixed feelings about Envy committing suicide. 

On one hand, good fucking riddance. Hawkeye planned to dance on its grave. On the other hand, the last conversation it’d had with her daughter was weird.  

All before she’d found out that God was apparently possessing Eden.  And also that Eden was God’s favorite. 

 

All in all, she was having a very weird day

 

Unfortunately, her weird day was quickly becoming a worse day. Mainly because a giant eye appeared underneath Eden, sprouting dozens of little black arms. 

“Eden!” Hawkeye shouted. 

Eden smiled nervously as the arms started to pull her into the eye. “It’s okay, Hawkeye. I won’t have to pay a toll this time… probably. The circle is just- a faster way to get me where we were already going.” 

 

Hawkeye tried to run to Eden, but Scar stopped her. 

“Did Truth say it would take anything?”

The portal had almost swallowed Eden completely, but her head was still free. “Nah, Truth can’t tell me anything when it’s pulling someone into the gate. I wouldn’t try stopping it from pulling me in though, who knows how Truth would react?” 

And then she was gone.

 

Hawkeye felt her heart drop. She turned to the man who activated the circle that took her daughter from her, rage boiling in her gut. 

 

****

 

Sig was panicking. 

He’d just watched as his wife was pulled into a giant eye. He’d tried to grab her, but she was gone too quickly. He-

He didn’t-

“Izumi’s husband!” Oliver barked at him.

“My name is Sig-” 

“Where did Izumi go?” She looked panicked. 

“I don’t know! Alex, have you seen Izumi?!” Sig panicked.

Alex shook his head. “No, but I may know something. This reminds of something the Elric Brothers once described. Young Eden talked about being dragged into something called the Portal of Truth by strange hands.”

“And what is this ‘portal’? Where does it lead?” Oliver interrogated.

“That, I don’t know.”

“Useless!” Oliver hit her brother over the head, enraged. “What’s the point of being an alchemist if you can’t find Izumi?!” 

“Hey! Don’t hit him!” Sig chided. Alex sparkled at him, and Sig continued, “This is not the time, we need to find my wife!” 

Alex briefly stopped sparkling, and oddly enough Oliver started sparkling. Sig didn't even know she could do that.

 

Wherever his wife was, Sig hoped Izumi was okay. 

 

****

 

Izumi passed through the gate again, feeling the telltale sign of far too much information flooding her head. She grit her teeth. 

“Damn it, how does Ed deal with this?” 

Somehow, Ed had been insane enough to put herself through this twice. There were no words to describe the feeling. Izumi had thought it was bad before, all of the knowing, but somehow this was worse.  

 

When she landed, Izumi quickly scanned around the room, her eyes locking on- 

“ED!” 

Ed turned to her with a smile. “Teacher! I missed you-”

Izumi paused. “Ed, honey, is that my shirt?” 

Ed blinked, expression turning a little shy. “..Yeah. It was… on sale.” Ed’s face flushed bright red. “ANYWAY- Are you okay?!” 

Izumi blinked her tears away. “Yes, I’m fine. Oh Ed, could you give me a little spin?” 

Ed looked a little more embarrassed but did as she asked. 

Izumi spotted her symbol, proudly displayed on Ed’s jacket, and felt her heart swell. 

When Ed was done, she looked at Izumi. “Happy?”

Izumi beamed, pulling Ed into a hug. “Very much so, yes. You look great honey.” 

Ed huffed but hugged her back. “Thanks. Seriously though, are you okay? I know going through the gate again can be a lot.”

Izumi sighed. “Yeah, just give me a minute. How on earth do you walk around all the time having gone through the gate twice ?”

Ed froze guiltily. 

That was a bad sign .

Eden. Do you have something you want to tell me?” Izumi demanded. 

“I…  may have seen the gate a total of-” Ed paused, counting on her fingers. “… Five times now?”

“EDEN ELRIC CURTIS-”

 

****

 

Roy watched the woman he loved as she bled out in front of him. He threw himself toward her, but the men restraining him didn’t budge. 

HisFaultHisFaultHisFault-

Please, not this. Not again. Not today. 

What could he do?  

Riza was bleeding out, fast . Roy was running out of both time and choices. The gold-toothed doctor grinned, urging him to break the taboo. 

On one hand, if he did , Riza would live (Roy tried to ignore the voice in his head that told him that they would kill Riza either way), but he might be effectively dooming the country.  On the other hand, if he didn’t , Riza would die. Roy had just gotten a glimpse about the things he would do if Riza died, and he did not like who he became. 

Why did it always come back to this?

Damned if didn’t, damned if he did.

(He was already damned.) 

The smell of smoke and burning flesh. Shaking hands. Too-small graves in silent cities.

 

The smell of iron hung heavy in the air. Roy could imagine the sticky warmth of Riza’s blood on his hands. She had lost too much, pooling on the stone beneath her.

Riza looked so still, so quiet. For a second he imagined that she was dead already. Roy’s hands itched to activate the damned circle and to hell with the rest of it-

 

And then he remembered what Eden had just said. 

“Don’t.”

 

Hawkeye (still alive, still alive) spoke up, and Roy watched her eyes flick to the hole in the ceiling. He slumped in relief. 

 

Eden was right. He’d known exactly what she’d meant.

 

And then it all went to shit. 

 

The backup plan had worked. Riza was safe, thanks to another royal from Xing. (This one was in love with Alphonse- Was it genetic?! Why were his kids attracting royals from Xing?!)

It didn’t matter. Fucking Pride and Wrath, arguably the two strongest fucking homunculi showed up and ruined everything.

Pride realized that Roy still hadn’t done human transmutation, and stabbed the doctor, yanking him around like a fucked up flesh puppet. Roy tried to fight them off, but Wrath stabbed Roy through his hand, pinning him to the floor. 

There was a crackle of electricity and the circle beneath Roy activated. 

 

Fuck .

 

****

 

Roy stood in a bright white domain, an ominous feeling in his gut. 

The gate hadn’t taken anything from Eden, but Roy had a feeling he wasn’t going to be so lucky. 

 

He quickly looked around, trying to get a grip on his bearings, only to see-

It.  

Roy stared at God.

God stared back.

It was terrifying. It didn’t have a body, but at the same time, it did. His mind spun, trying to make out the shape of its form, but every time he landed on something, the static danced away and reformed differently. The only feature he could make out was a toothy grin. 

Ah, Roy Mustang. I’d been wondering if I’d see you.

“I didn’t- I mean- This wasn’t me.” Roy stamered.

“I know. Since you didn’t choose to do it, just this once, I will be lenient with the toll. The door is that way. Now, go to Eden.”

“The toll?” Roy hesitated. “What will it be?” 

It laughed. “ You are a bold one. But no , only Eden gets to know her prices, and that’s because she already paid it once . Now leave.”

A hundred shadow hands wrapped around Roy, pulling him through the door. 

That wasn’t a suggestion. I’m forcing you out.”  

 

Just like that, Roy was gone.

Notes:

Ed and Izumi reunite yay! I mean everyone they were with is concerned because what the fuck they just disappeared, but you know. Armstrongs are still in love with the Curtis's. Also the same people who just manages to kill a homunculus are pointing at each other like "Do YOU know anything, person who has the same amount of information as me?"

Fun Fact: Ed has the clearest picture of what Truth is, but that's only because she has gone through the most times. So she can't say what it is, but she can say what it isn't. Thanks unknowable knowledge!

Truth with Roy: Roy. The door is that way.
Truth when Eden got dragged through: Hi Eden! Hey, wanna play a game of uno before you go? In fact that'll be the toll, let's play a round.

***

Roy: Eden gets to know her prices!
Truth: Yeah, but I like her.
Roy: Are you allowed to do that?
Truth: Who's gonna stop me?
Roy:
Truth: Idiot.

***

Izumi: My baby is so strong and pretty, I'm so proud-
Father standing there awkwardly: Um-
Izumi: SHUT UP. Anyway, you look great Ed!

Chapter 65: Weeping Willow

Summary:

Ling was in the driver's seat, but all he could do was curl up and start sobbing.

Lan shook him. “Brother, what’s wrong?”

Or

Ling has a mental breakdown and then pulls an Ed.

Notes:

(See the end of the chapter for notes.)

Chapter Text

Greedling was extremely pissed. He thought the old man was actually pretty cool, and Pissant was almost unconsolable. Greedling didn’t blame him, that was his old man. Greedling had recognized the look in the man’s eye though, they couldn't have done anything to stop him.

Greedling could, however, even the score a little. 

Greedling rushed in, shattering the sword still stuck in Fu, and getting rid of Wrath’s goddamn eye in the process. 

Good fucking riddance. 

 

With a slightly more even playing field, Greedling exchanged blows with Wrath. It would have been going better, but Pissant was still crying, so his advice wasn’t as helpful as it could be. 

It wasn’t until Wrath landed a heavy blow, hurtling both homunculi towards the edge, that Pissant seemed to be even somewhat coherent. 

 

As they fell, Greedling just barely managed to snag the edge of the cliff. Before he could do anything else, Wrath caught his other arm. 

Abruptly, Greedling felt the brick he’d grabbed start giving way. 

 

Well, shit.  

 

He tried to tighten his grip, clawing at the stone, but it was no use. His fingers slipped and Greedling waited for the crash.

It never came.

Instead, a metal arm caught his wrist. He looked up, and Ling sparked with recognition.

‘Lan?’

They were back in business now. 

 

****

 

Lan was having the worst day of her life. 

She had been separated from her lady. Admittedly, that had been her choice, but a part of Lan wondered what would have happened if she had stayed. 

If maybe her Grandfather would still be alive. 

And that- that was the real reason today sucked. 

Grandfather was dead or dying, and Lan didn’t even have time to mourn him. She didn’t have time to sob uncontrollably like she wanted, or even to have her lady sing a Xing mourning song. 

She had to keep going. 

She had to save her lord's body from falling off a cliff. 

(Please. She couldn’t lose them both.)

She caught them with her new arm, ignoring the warnings her lady had given her about carrying too much weight with it, and pulled . The pain was almost as bad as the surgery to get her automail, but Lan persisted. 

She needed her Lord to live.

 

Otherwise her Grandfather died for nothing. 

 

****

 

Ling stared uncomprehendingly, at Lan’s arm as it started bleeding. She was- her automail was too fresh, why would she-

Greedling spoke up, mirroring Ling's thoughts. “What are you doing? Goldilocks said not to pull too much weight on it. You can’t hold me and Wrath. Go, save your grandfather.” 

Lan shook her head, tears dripping down her face. “Grandfather is dead. I can’t save him now. I need to save my brother . He’s all I have left. ” 

Lan’s blood and tears hit Ling’s face, and for the first time since- Ling felt something spark in him. 

 

His sister needed him. 

Ling couldn't die. Not yet . Not until his sister was okay. Not until Ling righted this wrong. 

Was this how Ed had felt when she sacrificed her arm for Al?

 

His sister turned to a soldier, “Please, help me.” 

The soldier nodded, shooting Wrath’s shoulder. Ling watched, feeling grim satisfaction, as the homunculus lost his grip and crashed below them. Then he turned his attention back to Lan, allowing her to pull him up. 

Ling ran over to their grandfather, searching for a doctor. 

“Please, save him!” 

The doctor looked pained, but shook their head. “I can’t. He- he’s gone. I’m sorry.” 

Ling stood up, ready to beg, ready to cry, instead he felt a searing pain go through his head.

Bullet. I’ve got it covered, pissant, don’t worry.’

 

Ling was in the driver's seat, but all he could do was curl up and start sobbing. 

Lan shook him. “Brother, what’s wrong?”

“I’ve achieved immortality, but what’s the point of it if I can’t even save our Grandfather?”

His precious sister hugged him close. She’d always been better with actions than words.  

 

Buccaneer grunted, interrupting them. 

 

Ling shifted his attention to the man who’d made sure his Grandfather didn’t die in vain. He deserved a thank you. 

“Thank you. You made sure our Grandfather’s sacrifice hadn’t been for nothing.” 

Buccaneer smiled at him. “Don’t sweat it, kid. Hey, you’re engaged to Ed right?” 

At Ling’s nod, Buccaneer coughed out a laugh. “That’s good. She’s a good kid. Confusing, but good. You’ll- You’ll be good together.”

Ling smiled weakly at him.

“Listen kid, could you do me a favor?”

“What is it?”

“The main gate needs to be defended. My men are all out of ammo. Please, protect it. With your power, you might be the only one that can. So will you?” 

Ling’s eyes widened in shock. 

He looked to look at the remaining Briggs soldiers. They looked back at him with determination, with hope . He turned to Falman, who nodded at him. He looked at Lan, reading the familiar expression on her face.

Do what you need to do.  

Finally, Ling looked at Grandfather's body. 

It laid on the ground, a grim reminder of his sacrifice. Ling wanted to stop, to curl up and cry, to give in to his grief. But he had people waiting on him. 

Ling had a wife to marry and a daughter he wanted to raise. He had a country to save, and if he had to save this one to save his own, so be it. Ed had once told him how she’d kept going, even when her goal seemed impossible. 

“- When you have people putting their trust in you, people who need you, it makes you want to keep going. Even- especially when you want to curl into a ball and give up, you gotta get up and keep moving forward.-”

 

Ling stood up and ripped off his sleeves, resolve hardening.

“Greedling.”

What is it pissant?’ 

“Lend me your power, let’s go out like Ed, dragging everyone else with us.

 

“- The world won’t wait-”

 

Greedling laughed. ‘ Now we’re talking! Let’s give 'em hell! Make sure none of our enemies get out of this alive!’

Ling activated Greedlings shield, nodding for Briggs to let him out. 

As he landed, face to face with the horde of enemies, Ling felt his face shift into a feral grin. 


“- The world won’t wait for you, my husband, so give ‘em hell. Rip and tear. Claw your way to the top. Make them regret ever doubting that you would succeed.”

Notes:

Ling was going THROUGH it. But hey, he gets to use Greedling's power to fuck shit up! He's just gonna pull an Ed but A LOT more murder.

Greedling: ARE WE FINALLY GOING TO DO WHAT TRUTHED DOES?!
Ling: I mean sorta.
Greedling: FUCK YEAH!!!

***

Ling to an enemy solider: Even though I'm doing something my wife would do, I am not her, unfortunately for you. Be scared that I am not her. She would spare you. I will not.

***

Greedling: Having a good father figure, couldn't be me. Anyway *cocks shotgun* Let's use your grief to kill my fucking dad.

Chapter 66: Rats

Summary:

“How are you feeling?” Ed asked, righting Bastard. “I know the gate can be a lot the first time.”

Or

The Gang (sacrifices) are all together! Al sees her body and Mei joins the fight.

Notes:

(See the end of the chapter for notes.)

Chapter Text

Ed knew her brother would be fine (she was still missing an arm after all), but she was still getting worried. To top it all off, the deadbeat was here. 

At least he was getting his ass handed to him, even if she couldn’t be properly happy about it , because the deadbeat lookalike was the one doing the ass handing, and Ed kinda needed to hand his ass to him.  

Also Ed had gone through the gate again, and the influx of information was giving her a headache, but at this point Ed was getting used to it. 

 

All in all, she thought the day could be better , but it could also be a whole lot worse

Then Truth had torn themself away from Ed.

Hold on Eden, I have a toll to take.’

Well thanks Truth . That wasn’t ominous at all.  

Still, apparently someone had done the big no-no. Ed couldn’t help but wonder who would-

An eye erupted from the ground, spitting out a body. Ed squinted at them.

Was-

Was that The Bastard?!  

 

Ed stormed over to the idiot as he fumbled around. “HEY! BASTARD! OVER HERE!”

Their head shot up. “Eden? Where are we? I don’t know how you expect me to find you when it’s so dark in here.” 

Well, that explained the lack of missing limbs. But an entire sense? 

What the fuck Truth ?!

I was actually lenient with their toll.’

Well, look who’s fucking back. What do you mean lenient?’

They still have their eyes, don't they?’  

Ed gently took The Bastard’s hand. “It’s not dark, Roy. Truth took a toll.”

The Bastard clung to her arm. “A toll? Truth took my vision?”

Ed almost nodded, before remembering that they couldn’t see her. “Yup. Be glad it didn’t take your eyes. ” 

Bastard blinked. “My eyes..? Eden-”

“Roy.” Ed interrupted, ignoring Truth’s cackles. “I told YOU TO NOT DO ONE THING ! ONE. FUCKING. THING. I HAVEN’T EVEN BEEN GONE LONG ENOUGH FOR YOU TO FORGET IT ! WHAT DID I SAY?!”

“Don’t?” Bastard responded. 

“EXACTLY. DON’T . AND THEN YOU GO AND PERFORM HUMAN TRANSMUTATION-”

“I didn’t!” Bastard interrupted.

Ed immediately calmed down a little. “Oh. Why didn’t you say so?” 

“You didn’t give me a chance! I know I just almost burnt your arm off-”

“WHAT?!” Teacher yelled. 

Bastard continued. “-But I did realize that it was a bad plan. They shoved me through the gate somehow.” 

“How are you feeling?” Ed asked, righting Bastard. “I know the gate can be a lot the first time.” 

“It’s so much.” Bastard admitted. “It’s so much information. And yet, not enough. With the- the blindness, my brain is trying to make sense of the lack of information, while it’s flooded by more information than it can handle.” 

 

****

 

Mei narrowed her eyes at the scene beneath her. Scar had managed to clear her a way to the center, even if it meant he had to stay behind and fight Wrath. 

Mei grit her teeth. She had been so close to getting her philosopher's stone , but Ms. Hawkeye had been bleeding out, and Alphonse had talked about her fondly. Mei couldn’t leave her like that. By the time she had finished healing Ms. Hawkeye, going back for her stone, it was gone. 

 

From her perch, she caught sight of Her Alphonse, unresponsive on the floor. Mei panicked a little, but clocked Eden, unbothered as she fought. Eden may have terrible taste in men, but she was a great brother. She would not be fighting if Alphonse was in danger. 

Mr. Mustang (And Mei wasn’t sure why Alphonse hated Mustang, but she would stand by her love,) was being led away from the fight by Alphonse’s Teacher. 

Then Mei clocked the thing in the center. 

It was unnerving to look at, its proportions were all wrong, eyes were covering its entire body even as Eden fought it, ripping apart the surrounding area much to the creature's dismay. 

Mei dropped down, landing in front of the beast. In a heartbeat, she pulled out her kunai, and threw one into its forehead. Her blade sunk unnaturally into its flesh, almost as if it was absorbing it. 

Mei grinned at the confirmation. This was a homunculus, no, this was The Homunculus , and its stone was ripe for the taking. 

Mei jumped into battle. 

She would battle this beast even if it killed her. 

 

****

 

Al stood in the gate. 

The bright white room would have burned at her eyes, if she’d still had them. Al scanned the area until she saw it.

Her body.  

It was scrawny and malnourished, but it was hers. Al ran to it.

Her body smiled at her. “It’s been a long time, welcome home. Are you ready to take your body back?” 

Al helped her body up, almost blurting out a yes in excitement. Her body was right there!  

She could eat Brother’s food, feel her hugs, and listen to her sing again. Al would be able to sleep, to feel the rain with Nina, to smell the flowers-

 

But she would have to get out of this fight first. 

 

Al needed to help Brother win. Al needed to help everyone. She had to.

But-

“Do you not want your body back?” Her body questioned. 

“I want it! It’s everything I’ve ever wanted! But..” Al gripped her hands tightly. She wanted to cry. 

“Look at you! You’re so thin. It’s all you can do to stand up. I- I can’t fight like that! I’m sorry, I am , but I have to protect everyone and that body isn’t strong enough!” Al sighed. “Brother gave her arm for me. I can give up a little time in my body if it means I can help her.” 

Her body looked surprised, but it nodded in acquiescence. “Of course. We can’t disappoint Eden can we? I’ll be waiting here. The door is that way. Go, help Eden. She’s getting worried about you.”

As Al walked towards the door, she took one last look at her body, waving at it. 

“I’ll see you soon!” she declared. 

The door slammed shut, but her body smiled at it anyway.

“I know you will.”

Notes:

Ed IMMEDIATELY calming down after Roy interrupted gave me hard "Oh, hey Quill what's going on?" vibes. Izumi is not pleased with Roy, and I imagine as soon as Al finds out neither will she. Mei continues to think Ed would be a lot cooler if she wasn't marrying her icky older brother.

Remember kids, even at your worst moments, your asshole dad is still getting his shit rocked.

Ed seeing Al passed out: AAAAAAAAA-*notices she is still very much missing an arm*-Oh. No we're good. We're good.

***

Ed: TRUTH WHAT THE FUCK?!
Truth: THEY STILL HAVE EYES DON'T THEY?!
-later-
Ed: Hey, at least you still have eyes.
Roy: Why must my child be a chaotic eldritch being.

***

Al:-And this is Mr. Mustang. We hate him.
Mei: *seriously nods*
Scar: Because he helped commit genocide right?
Al who very much does NOT hate him for that:
Scar: Right?

Chapter 67: Thorns

Summary:

As Brother led the fight on Pride, Al took a brief moment to scan her surroundings.

Or

Ed and Al fight Pride, then Al saves Mei.

Notes:

(See the end of the chapter for notes.)

Chapter Text

Ed was relieved when Al finally woke up. Even though Truth assured her that Al was fine, she had been getting a little worried about what was going on in Truth’s domain. 

She hadn’t wanted to reveal Truth’s presence just yet, at least not to Father, and Al waking up meant she didn’t have to go all glowy just to wake Al up. Al walked over to her, and Ed threw her arms around her. 

“Hey Al. Are you okay?” 

Al nodded, hugging her back. “Yes Brother. Who are we fighting?” 

Ed pulled out of the hug, pointing at each of the assholes. “Deadbeat Lookalike or The World’s Most Evil Eight Year Old. Your pick.” 

Al briefly considered it before pointing at Pride. “The eight year old. I want to punt him.” 

“Yeah fair.” 

‘I wish to do the same. We have a score to settle with the abomination.’

 

Ed felt a menacing grin take over her face as she and Al made to drag Pride's ass. Her conscience started to meld with a cackling Truth again, but she didn’t mind. 

 

Ed wouldn’t kill Pride, but who said heavily traumatizing him was off the table?

 

****

 

Pride was doing everything he could to wrangle the sacrifices for Father. It wasn’t easy. Nobody sane would attempt human transmutation, and that meant some extremely determined ants to stomp. 

To prove his point, the Armored Elric had woken up and now they were fighting him again. Oddly enough, they weren’t making any offensive moves just yet. 

Everything about the way they moved was a completely different fighting style from the last time the Elric attacked him. 

Pride sent out a tentacle, intent on slashing them, only for the Elric to grab it. 

Which what-

“READY BROTHER!”

 

Then, Pride heard it.  

Low. Drums. 

He had only heard those drums once before. 

When he’d first seen the other Elric- Eden, in the library, scowling at him, she breathed like a human, moved like one. Everything about her was human.

 

None of that was visible when he fought her.

 

Every move she made was faster than him, each attack stronger , and if that wasn’t bad enough , even if he did land an attack it did nothing

 

It was like she wasn’t even human.  

 

In quiet horror, Pride slowly turned his head to face the source of the noise. 

 

There, standing behind him, stood Eden. 

Her face was fixed in a menacing grin, haunting him with its too wide smile. 

She spoke, her voice layered with things Pride couldn’t understand and things he could. Hello abomination. Ready for round two?” 

Pride’s stone screamed at him in laughter, taking joy in his fear. Before he could stop himself, a quiet “Oh god.” slipped out.

Eden’s grin stretched impossibly farther. Oh, there is no god who can help you. There is no god here besides us.”  

 

****

 

Al was having a grand old time fighting Pride with Brother. Well- Brother and Truth, but she was in there, so Al would count it. Pride was scared shitless when he saw Brother behind him. 

It was hilarious. 

Served him right. If he didn’t want to get his ass beat, maybe he shouldn’t take over other peoples bodies and puppet them around without consent. Just a thought. 

Unluckily for Pride, Truth fucking hated almost all homonculi. Except maybe for Greedling, and even then, only after they’d been together for several months. 

It made sense, their very existence broke The Laws, and if Truth hated one thing, it was that.  

 

As Brother led the fight on Pride, Al took a brief moment to scan her surroundings. Teacher was still with Mustang, clearly upset at him for some reason, but helping him regardless. Father was fighting Mei- 

Wait . Mei?

When did she get here? 

Hadn’t she gone back to Xing? 

Mei transmuted the floor, sending spikes at Father.

He dodged them easily and scowled. “Why must you rude children destroy my home? Can’t you act like proper house guests?”

Bitch - he was trying to kill everyone, he didn’t get manners. 

Mei threw a kunai at Father’s face, jumping to attack him and yelling. “Give up your stone!” 

Al watched, horrified, as Father tossed Mei back a bloody mess. 

Father started turning towards Mei and-

Al couldn’t just let her die.  

 

“Brother.” Al called. 

Brother jumped back, voice briefly going normal. “Yeah, Al?”

“I’m going to help Mei, can you handle Pride on your own-”

“Hold that thought.” Brother interrupted. 

She transmuted a spear and threw it at a screaming Pride. “ Run as much as you like, abomination. Your fate stays the same.” 

Brother turned back to Al. “Sorry about that, you were saying?” 

Okay, Brother was going to be fine.  

“I have to go help Mei.”

Brother nodded. “Okay, go do that. She’s weird but nice, I’d hate to see her die.” 

 

As Al ran away, she heard Brother yell out to her. “OH- AND DON’T FORGET, YOU'RE STILL GROUNDED.” 

 

****

 

Mei was staring down the barrel of the gun of death. 

No, literally, Father had tuned his finger into a gun. Just as the trigger was being pulled, Mei closed her eyes, expecting pain-

 

Only to hear the sound of bullets hitting hollow metal.

 

Mei slowly opened her eyes to see what had stopped the bullet-

Alphonse! She had jumped between Mei and certain death! She felt her heart beat faster. Alphonse had saved her! 

Alphonse, wonderful Alphonse, turned to her. “Are you okay?” 

Mei felt her face blush bright red. Alphonse was worried about her! She knew it was true love!

Alphonse looked at her expectantly, and Mei realized she hadn’t answered yet. “Oh! Um, yes. -Yes I’m fine! Thank you for saving me, Alphonse!” 

Alphonse’s faint dragon pulse shifted into something like joy. 

“Good! I’m glad you’re okay.” Alphonse’s next words almost caused Mei to faint from pure joy.

“You’re very dear to me, I’d hate to see you die.”

Notes:

Oh Al, Mei DEFINITELY thought that was a love confession. Ed continues to give PTSD to Pride, and Al continues to find this funny.

Pride: I thought you were human!
Truthed: FIRST MISTAKE OF MANY.

***

Mei: Oh Alphonse! I will start officially courting you soon!
Al who still hasn't picked up on ANY clues: You'll do what now?

***

Al: Brother will you be okay-
*Ed proceeds to do something batshit and terrifying*
Al: Ah. My apologies. I forgot you were a watered down Teacher.

Chapter 68: Raven

Summary:

The World’s Most Evil Eight Year Old ran away like a coward and Ed settled back into herself.

It was a shame, she hadn't finished terrifying him yet.

Or

Izumi is pissed, Ed goes through sensory hell, and then the circle gets activated.

Notes:

(See the end of the chapter for notes.)

Chapter Text

Izumi was glad to see her kids. By the looks of it they were kicking ass, Ed was straight up terrifying a homunculus. 

Izumi was so proud.

 

She was also getting fed up with this whole situation. 

Izumi heard Mustang grunt as he stumbled a little bit. She rolled her eyes. She didn’t care that he was blind, the moment they got out of here, she was going to beat the shit out of him. The man had almost burnt off Ed's only remaining arm. 

Her daughter might not hold it against him, but Ed had always been far kinder than Izumi would ever be. 

 

Izumi’s thoughts were interrupted when Al jumped in front of Father’s bullet. 

Truth dammit Al! Why did her kids always have to pick fights with the big fucking monsters?! 

Izumi stopped and Mustang turned towards her. “What’s going on?” 

“Al just decided she wanted to fight Father by herself.”

“What?!” Mustang exclaimed.

Izumi snapped.“Sit your ass down.” 

His expression shifted to concern and confusion. “What are you doing-”

Sit. Your. Ass. Down .” Izumi demanded. 

Mustang sat. 

Good, so he wasn’t a complete idiot. 

 

Izumi debated the merits of a trebuchet, but no. It might hit the ceiling. A catapult would have a similar problem-

Ah! She knew just what to do! 

Izumi knelt down to transmute a ballista, face breaking into a feral grin. “I taught Ed this trick.”

“...I can’t see what you're doing.” 

And- right. Mustang was blind.

She explained, “I’m making a ballista.” 

“That… tracks.” 

 

****

 

The World’s Most Evil Eight Year Old ran away like a coward and Ed settled back into herself. 

It was a shame, she hadn't finished terrifying him yet. Truth condensed underneath her skin with an annoyed grunt.

The abomination fled. Coward.’

Ed snorted. ‘ Yeah. Are you staying here for now?’

Yes. Even if the original abomination activates his circle, I will stay with you. He does not deserve my full attention.’ 

Ed huffed a laugh, ‘Fair enough.’

 

Ed jolted when she felt something slimy wrap around her waist. She sensed powerful waves of agony radiating from the mass, but they were overshadowed by the way her nerves lit up. Ed could feel the texture through her clothes, and it made her want to vomit.  

EwEwEwEwEwEWEWEW-’

‘Oh. Oh this is BAD. This is a HORRIBLE TEXTURE EDEN.’  

OhMyTruthIt’sSoGross-’

Ed’s thoughts were interrupted when the whatever-it-was started dragging her toward Teacher, Bastard, and Al. 

“Are you okay Ed?” Teacher called, concerned.

“It’s so gr-” Ed gagged. “It’s so gross. Bad -bad texture.”

“What does it feel like, Brother?” Al asked. 

Slimy but worse. Slightly sticky. I’m gonna hurl.” Ed gagged harder

Al winced. “Ugh. That sounds bad .” 

“Can you not discuss how disgusting you find my body right in front of me? ” The Deadbeat Lookalike interrupted.

Ah, so he had pulled her in. 

“Oh, I’m sorry, is the guy trying to use us as sacrifices to kill an entire country feeling a little upset?” Al snarked. 

“Boo hoo.” Teacher mocked. 

“Poor you.” Bastard said. 

“Blrgh-” Ed gagged.

 

Before she could actually vomit, she picked up a very familiar presence. 

Most homunculi felt disgusting to be around. The sense of agony radiating from the souls inside them gave them away to Ed almost immediately . It came off of them in waves, coating the atmosphere. 

The screams of the dead didn’t help them either.  

 

Key word: Most.  

O ne homunculus that didn’t feel that way. Instead of broadcasting agony, their souls were much calmer. Enjoying themselves even. 

 

Ed looked up with a grin, as Greedling dropped down the ceiling to slash Deadbeat Lookalike’s hands and allow them to escape. 

As the horrible texture fell away from her body, Ed grinned at the homunculus. “Greedling you beautiful bastard, I could kiss you.”  

They made a face. “No thank you! I’m not interested, ask your husband.” 

Ed shrugged. “I’d much prefer to kiss her anyway. Speaking of my husband-  Ling, you look hot.” 

Ling took over. “Awww, thanks wife! You wouldn’t actually kiss Greedling would you?”

“No. They might’ve saved me from that horrible texture, but I’m in love with you, idiot. No one else will do.” Ed huffed.

Ling beamed. 

 

Deadbeat Lookalike interrupted the moment. “Greed! What are you doing?”

Greedling advanced on him. “It’s Greedling, actually! I’m here because I’m gonna rule the world, and I can’t do that if an entire country is dead!” 

 

Ed facepalmed. 

‘Really?’

‘Well, she’s getting there?’  

 

****

 

Greedling was panicking. 

A few moments ago the fight had been going well. He’d gotten the jump on his old man, surprising him enough to drop everybody. Goldilocks had thanked(?) him, and shared a sappy moment with Pissant. Gross , but Greedling would allow it. His dear old dad had dead-named him (literally, Greed was dead), giving Greedling even more incentive to kick his ass. 

 

-And then he was tossed into a wall. 

 

The room briefly swam and Greedling watched Father retreat to- 

Oh no. 

What? What is it?’ Pissant demanded. 

‘The circle.’ 

 

Greedling stood up, swaying, as Father recaptured the sacrifices. He tried to run towards them. 

He needed to save the country- 

We need to-’

He needed Goldilocks to make it out okay. 

Please, please- we need to save Ed-’

Ed !” They cried.

They watched in horror as Father activated the circle. 

 

As it sparked, Greedling was reminded of the first gift Goldilocks gave him. 

 

“Hey, Greedling!”

Greed scowled. “Still not my name, Goldilocks!” 

She laughed. “But you aren’t Greed.”

“I have his memories, his guilt!” 

Goldilocks smiled at him, amused. “Yes, you do. You were once Greed, and you still share their experiences. Their memories hold value and should not be forgotten, but you have new experiences too. A new life. A new perspective. Can you really confidently say you're still Greed?”

Greed stiffened. No, he couldn’t say that. Not after… everything.

“..No.”

She smirked victoriously. “There’s nothing wrong with change, Greedling. Consider the name a gift.” 

Greed- Greedling blinked, then laughed. “Sure, Goldilocks. Just so you know, you’re never getting it back! It’s mine now!” 

 

And it was. 

His name was Greedling, but now, Ed might never use it again.

Notes:

My editor refuses to read this chapter again because of the sensory stuff so I guess that means I did my job. Rip Mustang, the moment this is over Izumi is going to kill you. The winner of all dead names goes to Greedling whose dead name is actually dead 3 times over.

Also so much of why Ed is the way that she is has been explained to Roy simply by meeting Izumi.

Greedling: WAIT NO DON'T TAKE ED I'M HAVING CHARACTER DEVELOPMENT AND I'VE COME TO THE REALIZATION THAT SHE IS MY FRIEND.
Ling: ALSO SHES MY WIFE AND I WOULD LIKE HER TO LIVE PLEASE.

***

Izumi: I'm gonna make a ballista!
Roy having flash backs: So much makes sense now.

Chapter 69: Deadly Nightshade

Summary:

“A stone that size...how many people would have to die?” Mei whispered.

“Fifty million people.” Roy replied hollowly.

Or

We see the repercussions of the circle being activated.

Notes:

(See the end of the chapter for notes.)

Chapter Text

Nina was drawing on the floor, happily humming a song Mama had taught her. She was gonna make the bestest picture of her family ever! Big Brother Al was hard to draw because she had to be really detailed, but Nina was trying her best. Papa was easy to draw, she had a big mouth because she was so hungry all the time! When Nina got to Mama, she frowned at the crayons. None of them were the right colors for Mama! It wasn’t fair!

 

The room started to get darker and Nina perked up.

Today was the eclipse! Mama had taught her (Well, Winry had taught her with Mama’s lessons), all about eclipses! Today was a solar eclipse and that was a big deal because the moon was going to block out the sun. It didn’t make sense until Winry explained it because Nina knew that the moon was way littler than the sun, but now she knew all about shadows and perspectives! Eclipses were so cool! 

Unfortunately, Mama also said that Nina needed eye protection because even with the moon in the way, the sun could make you blind. Much to Nina’s sadness, Winry didn’t have any fancy sunglasses. 

It was okay though, because they would go see something even cooler when everyone came back!

Like a meteor shower! 

 

The room got darker and colder, which Mama said would happen because less light was coming through. Nina knew that meant the sun was almost gone. 

As she picked up a red crayon to color in Mama’s coat, she heard a loud crrrack!  

 

Nina was immediately on guard. 

The sound was similar to the noises Mama and Big Brother Al made when they performed Alchemy, but it was so much louder. It had hurt Nina’s ears. She whimpered, instinctively covering up her ears with her free hand. 

 

And then she heard a muffled thump from upstairs. 

Winry.

 

Nina tried to stand, but her body felt heavy, like all of the energy was being sucked out of her. She panted on the floor, listening to Winry cry out in pain. 

“Ed..Ed! Please !” 

-And then Nina couldn’t hear anything from Winry. Not even her heartbeat. 

 

Tears welled up in Nina’s eyes. She didn’t know what was going on, but it hurt. Bad. Almost as bad as what Daddy had done to her. But this time, there was no Alexander to clutch as she cried out in pain, only the crayon that snapped in her tight grip. 

 

“Mama..” Nina hiccuped, reaching for her drawing. Nina felt like she was going to die. She gripped onto the drawing of her family, sobbing. “Mama- Mama it hurts. It hurts so much. ” 

Nina looked at her drawing, wanting to cry more. “It-It doesn't look like you Mama. Please Mama- Please- ” 

Nina felt her hand relax its grip on the drawing against her wishes.

 

Mama, I don’t wanna die! Not without you here- Mama!”  

 

****

 

Pinako knew she was nearing the end of her life. She was old, she had raised her son, then raised Winry, then somehow the old fool had suckered her into taking partial care of his kids too. (She hoped Ed had punched him for that. Knowing Ed, she’d send her dad flying.)  

Pianko could die knowing that she had lived a good life, and a long one. 

 

But this was not the way she wanted to go out. 

 

Pinako wasn’t afraid of death, no. She had seen enough, done enough to no longer fear it, but this wasn’t right. Nothing about this was natural. It wasn’t natural that everyone around her was dropping like flies, and it wasn’t natural that she felt like her soul was being sapped out of her. 

“Old fool… You ran away to stop this, abandoned your kids to stop this, and you still failed?” Pinako cursed. She felt her hand give out. “I’m gonna smack you, you understand me?!” 

 

****

 

Ed coughed, trying to stand up. 

“Here Brother.” Al offered her hand. 

Ed took it, staggering upright. 

 

Truth? You good?’

There was no response.

Truth? Truth?!’

...Here.’ Truth quietly responded. ‘ I am here Eden.’ 

A chuckle resonated from where Deadbeat Look Alike had been. Ed turned to see a younger version of Deadbeat lounging on the throne. 

He really was a lookalike. 

When he spoke, he sounded bored. “I’ve absorbed God.” 

“No, you haven’t.” Ed instantly said. 

“..theoretically with a big enough stone, it’s possible.” Deadbeat rasped. 

Truth?’

..Yes Eden. He has absorbed almost all of me. All that remains is what is inside us.’ 

“A stone that size...how many people would have to die?” Mei whispered.

“Fifty million people.” Roy replied hollowly. 

 

Nina, Winry, Pinako. 

Maria, Danny, the Armstrongs, the team. Briggs. 

An entire country.

 

“You think you absorbed god, huh?” Ed asked.

Lookalike smirked. “Oh yes, all of God's power is now mine to wield!”

 

Truth grinned. “ Think again.”

 

****

 

Hohenheim had to agree that the dwarf’s face when Truth spoke up was fucking funny as shit. 

Xerxes howled with laughter. 

Serves you right!’

‘Go Eden!’

‘That’s our little girl!’

Distantly, Hohenheim heard a confused “HUH?!” from Izumi Curtis, but he ignored it, zeroing in on Eden- Or, well on Truth. 

 

No, little dwarf, your plan failed.” Truth’s grin grew bigger. “ Pathetic, disgusting creature, born from the shadow of a shadow of what I could be, you disappoint me. You are nothing more than a pathetic. Little. Mockery. Even if you absorbed me entirely, you would still fall short.” It tilted Ed's head. “I have never despised anything before, but for you? I would almost be willing to make an exception. Then again, you’re hardly worth the energy. You would never be .”

 

Truth turned to Hohenheim. “ Are you ready Lawbreaker? I am willing to step away from Eden for your plan.”

 

Right , he’d done his job. It was time. 

A deep echo reverberated through the tunnels.

“What!?” The dwarf screeched.

When Hohenheim responded, he spoke with Xerxes at his back. “We have known of your plans, homunculus, and we have plotted against you since the moment you set them to motion.” He raised a hand. “Five points, across Amestris, Xerxian souls planted in the soil. We have crafted an inverse array, equal and opposite to your circle, dwarf.” 

It scoffed. “They are merely points, they will not activate without a circle.”

“Oh, but there is one circle big enough.” Hohenheim  nodded to Truth, whose grin widened, then disappeared as Eden retook the body. “It can even activate on its own.”

 

Hohenheim said goodbye to his dear old friends one by one, and felt a little guilty for being relieved. 


It had worked.

Notes:

Potentially the most heart wrenching chapter and it's this number. Don't worry, Nina will be back next chapter, I promise.

Ed and Truth are about ready to kill Father though. I think all of us would thank them.

Father: I've absorbed God!
Ed who still very much has Truth in her dome: No you didn't. I'm not saying you couldn't, I'm just saying you didn't. Because you suck.

***

Hohenheim watching Truth take over Eden: DEAR GOD IT'S TRUTH WITH THE STEAL CHAIR-

***

Hohenheim talking to Xerxes watching Truth rip Father a new one: Chat, what do we think- stop saying my daughter is cooler than me.

Chapter 70: Fireweed

Summary:

Scar choked on nothing as the circle was activated, weeping for the innocents he knew would be killed. He hated Amerstis, hated what it did to his people, how they were slaughtered like pigs-

But a second genocide won’t bring his brother back.

Or

Scar fights wrath.

Notes:

(See the end of the chapter for notes.)

Chapter Text

Nina felt her body jolt before she was fully aware of what had happened. The pain was still there, lingering faintly in the background of her body, but it was fading quickly. She blinked her eyes open, looking around the room. Her red crayon was snapped in half on the ground, and her drawing was slightly crumpled but otherwise fine. Nina noticed that Mama’s coloring had changed, almost like something had fixed it.

Nina frowned, listening carefully. Slowly, she heard Winry’s heartbeat steady. 

Nina huffed, attempting to stand up so she could talk to Winry, and falling down with a quiet thud. 

Winry must’ve heard her because she called, “Nina?! Are you okay?”

“Yeah! Can you come here?” Winry grunted and Nina caught the sounds of her stumbling toward Nina.

“Are you sure you’re okay? No pain?” 

Nina shook her head. “I’m okay, just really sleepy .” She frowned. “And I broke my crayon.”

Winry sighed, looking between Nina’s drawing and the broken crayon. “I’m sure Ed would get you a new one- How did you get Ed’s coloring right?”

Nina shrugged. “I didn’t. Mama wasn’t colored properly when-” She cut herself off. “When I woke up, she was properly colored! It's weird, it almost feels like Mama was here !”

Winry blinked in confusion before chuckling. “I guess you saved us after all Ed. I should’ve known you would.”

Nina perked up and started wagging her tail. “Mama saved us? That’s so cool! Everyone should know about this!”

Winry froze as Nina retrieved a fresh piece of paper. “Nina… What do you mean by that?” 

Nina pulled out a blue crayon and started scribbling. “I’m gonna make posters so everyone knows about Mama!”

Winry sighed deeply, snatching Nina’s new masterpiece. 

“Hey!” Nina yelled.

“Nina, Ed would hate that.”

Nina frowned. “Why? Mama likes being told she’s smart-”

“Smart, yes, but Ed hates when people act like she's better than everyone else.” Winry explained.

Nina’s tail drooped. “Aww. Would she like a drawing as a thank you?” 

Winry huffed, patting Nina’s head. “Nina, you could give Ed trash and she’d thank you.” 

 

****

 

Scar choked on nothing as the circle was activated, weeping for the innocents he knew would be killed. He hated Amerstis, hated what it did to his people, how they were slaughtered like pigs-

But a second genocide won’t bring his brother back. 

He had spent a long time in Amerstis. Even though he had seen more than his fair share of ugliness in his time, he had also been treated with kindness by strangers. On Scar’s first night in the city, an old woman had found him on the street and strong-armed him into staying the night at her house. 

 

He never did get her name. 

He had been so consumed with rage that he didn’t even get her name. 

 

And then, as quickly as the circle had been activated-

Something reversed it.  

 

Maybe it was the blood loss, but he felt his lips pull into a grin. Those crazy alchemists had done it.  

 

Now, he just had to do his part.

 

****

 

Wrath stabbed at Scar again, and this time he barely managed to dodge. “You’re using Alchemy. Are you abandoning your god already?”

No. Scar could, in fact, confidently say that God would approve of this.

Wrath kept talking. “I wonder if, during the slaughter of your people- the merciless killing of women and children- if you realized there was no god.”

Scar huffed, resisting the urge to roll his eyes. If there had been any doubt before, it was gone. He was sure God was real.

He had met it, after all.

 

Scar shuffled awkwardly. It wasn’t everyday you met God- especially when you killed in its name. He had opened his mouth, then hesitated. What could he say-

Speak.” 

“Did-” Scar swallowed. “Did you care, about what happened to my people?” 

Truth chuckled. “ A tragedy. People die every day, but what happened to your people was a slaughter. Eden tells me that the effects are still happening, even now. I did not want it- but I do not hate it, either. I only weep that all of it was for nothing. No equal trade.”

Before Scar could be outraged Truth interrupted him.

There is no God to condemn you- Not unless you break my laws- and there is no god to save you. I have given humans all of the tools they need.” Truth looked away from Scar. “ It is up to you, to lift each other up. I will not interfere. If you want to right a wrong, you must do so yourself.”

 

Scar felt the first rays of sun and grinned. The light reflected off of Wrath's blades, giving Scar the only opening he needed.  

 

Scar moved.

 

****

 

Lan watched as Wrath lost his arms. 

She felt joy bubbling inside her as he bled out. That thing had taken her arm, taken her Grandfather , and it was dying.

She stepped out of the shadows, to peer down at him. 

Wrath chuckled. “Come to avenge your Grandfather, girl?”

Lan stared blankly at him. 

No, she would not finish Wrath off. She would let him suffer, let him bleed out. “Any last words?” 

“No.” He rasped.

“Not even a message for your wife?” 

Wrath scoffed. “No. I chose my wife myself. There is no need for last words between a king and a queen.” 

The man was a fool, then. Her lord and lady would gladly have last words for each other. There was no weakness in last words.

 

Wrath was fading before her eyes, his voice barely a rasp. “You know, it’s funny. Father made me into a king, and yet my most enjoyable years were with you humans. You were always so entertaining.” 

 

Lan watched as the man who killed her father died. 

She didn’t feel vindicated, or even whole. She just felt empty. As she walked to the corpse and pulled out its philosopher's stone however, she felt something spark inside her. 

Her lady was right. There was a solution where Lan didn’t kill anyone.

Notes:

I told you you'd see Nina! Winry had to stop her from accidentally creating a cult but you got to see her! She's fine!

Fun fact: the reason Nina's drawing was fixed was because the souls in Xerxes wanted to make their granddaughter happy.

Wrath: What would your god think?
Scar who JUST met god and had a conversation with it: Asked, and god said fuck you.

***

Lan: Any last words?
Wrath: No.
Lan: loser.

***

Nina: Here Mama! I drew our family!
Ed sobbing: ITS BEAUTIFULLLLL!!

Chapter 71: Bloom

Summary:

Izumi grit her teeth as she helped Mustang away from the fight. She would’ve preferred to help her children kick the shit out of Father.

Or

The alchemy block is removed and Ed makes the most of it.

Notes:

(See the end of the chapter for notes.)

Chapter Text

Scar grunted as the girl helped him to the center of the room. “Your name, remind me?”

“I am Lan Fan. We came to Central with my lady, remember?”

“Hm. Yes, I remember.” He paused. “Why do you call her your lady?”

Lan kicked a corpse out of the way. “She is marrying my lord.”

Scar grunted. Eden was a dog of the military, sure, but she was also a kid. “Isn’t she a little young for that?”

Lan Fan’s neutral face broke into a scowl. “My lady is perfectly capable of making her own decisions. Besides, didn’t you try to kill her?”

“Point taken.” 

They reached the center and Lan Fan unceremoniously dropped Scar to the floor. He let out a pained grunt and shifted into a kneeling position. “Did you have to drop me?”

“You said you have a plan. Do it.”

“Teenagers.” Scar huffed. “Alright. Let’s begin.”

 

Scar pressed his palms to the floor, drawing on his brother’s research.

“I’m going to help Amersits.” He reflected. “I’m going to help the country that I hate. How strange.” 

 

Brother, would you smile down on me? 

The people here- they’re strange. So strange. Some so kind, some so evil. They praise alchemy, yet shun it. 

I miss you.

I think you would’ve liked the Elrics. They remind me so much of you. Eden. Alphonse. Nina. The little girl from Xing, Mei. I think she may be the best thing to come from this. 

I think you would’ve liked all these people I’ve met. 

Scar slammed his hands onto the circle.

You were right Brother. I think you always were. 

Scar felt the circle activate and spread. 

 

There are people worth saving here.  

 

****

Ed felt something shift in the air. It was like a weight she’d never noticed had been lifted. She perked up and started looking around.

“Ed, what’s happening?” Teacher asked.

“Something changed.” 

Ah, so The Monk was successful. Lovely.’

“What does that mean Eden?” Bastard asked.

“Shh.” Ed needed to concentrate. 

Truth?’

‘The Monk has shattered the dwarf’s alchemical block over this country.’

Ed grinned. “We just got a power boost! Al, try alchemy.”

Al immediately knelt down, testing a transmutation on the floor.

Oh! Brother it’s stronger!”

Teacher’s face went feral. “Oh ho ho! Things just got more interesting!”

Before Ed could respond, something thudded into her side. 

She blinked in confusion at the arms around her body before the shape fully registered. “Greedling?”

Greedling hugged her tighter. “Never let that happen again. Me and Pissant were terrified.”

Ed smiled, hugging her back. “I don’t plan on it. I’m sorry I worried you.” 

Ed stayed in the embrace a moment longer before detangling herself. 

“Now then, how about we have some fun?”

 

****

 

Izumi grit her teeth as she helped Mustang away from the fight. She would’ve preferred to help her children kick the shit out of Father. Fighting with her family was always so fun! 

Instead of her, the kids’ biological father stood beside them. She would almost be jealous, but they didn’t even like the man, so she was mostly just annoyed. Well, annoyed and a little worried. 

Just what the hell had happened to her daughter, and why had she been glowing.  

“Mustang! Care to explain why my daughter was glowing?”

Mustang sighed. “Eden got herself possessed by Truth.”

What.

“WHAT?”

Mustang looked defeated. “I don’t know how, but Eden got herself possessed by Truth.”

“HOW?!” Izumi yelled.

“I just said I didn’t know! She neglected to share that information with us! Honestly, I have a feeling we’re not going to like the answer.” 

Izumi felt a headache coming on. “ Why would Truth do that?”

Mustang shrugged. “Truth said Eden was its favorite . Of course, now that I’ve met Truth, I can tell you that is not an enviable title.”

Izumi laughed in surprise. “You think?! Poor Ed.”

 

****

 

Al watched Brother and Truth start tearing shit up. 

Brother was doing alchemy without moving. She was glowing, her mouth pulled into a grin Al had never seen on her face before. 

Were she anyone else, Al would be terrified, but this was Brother. Al had known her brother for her entire life. 

Greedling jumped over to her. “Goldilocks is terrifying, isn’t she?” 

Al shook her head. “Maybe to her enemies, but Brother would never hurt me. I’m the safest person here right now!”

Greedling pointed at themself, face getting a little worried. “..What about me?”

Al waved them off. “You're safe too. Hohenheim I can’t guarantee, but I don't think anyone here really cares about him.” 

The conversation paused as they watched Brother- (Truth?) transmute a giant spear and throw it at Father. 

Al frowned internally, turning to Greedling. “What do we call them?”

“Truthed.” Greedling smirked. “I came up with it. We only call her that when she’s in this state though. We value our heads a little.”

 

Al nodded seriously. “Smart, Brother wouldn’t kill you, but I don’t know about Truth. Maybe not. That might be against The Laws, but who knows.” She shrugged.

Greedling squinted. “..Is- Is she driving a freshly transmuted motorcycle into my dear old dad?” 

Al blinked. Sure enough, Brother- Truthed was driving a motorcycle with a grotesque and flame decals into Father full force. 

“..Yes. I think the spikes are actually doing extra damage.” 

Greedling laughed hard. “That’s fucking amazing! Holy shit, I wish I could do alchemy purely to try that! ” 

Al huffed a laugh. “Do you think I could convince her to do the same thing to Hohenheim?”

Greedling cackled . “Convince? Goldilocks would do it for fun.”  

Before Al could respond, Father scowled and levitated himself through the ceiling. 

“Uh-oh.”

Greedling paled dramatically. “Oh shit. He’s on the surface.”

Notes:

Rip Scar, a responsible adult. Nice try! We applaud your efforts, but they were in vain. Especially considering you tried to kill Ed. Too young for marriage, old enough to kill. A nebulous age, 16.

Truthed went feral, but I think we should let them. I think Ed should've ran Father over.

Lan: She's marrying my lord.
Scar: Isn't she 16?
Lan: Didn't you try to kill her? You don't get a seat at this table.

***

Izumi: I can't believe I have to miss out on some family bonding!
Roy:...Fighting God with your family and overthrowing a government is what you consider family bonding?
Izumi: Only the best kind!

Chapter 72: Lilly of the valley

Summary:

Oliver stepped forward with a cough. “Izumi.”

Izumi peered over her husband’s shoulder. “Hm? Oh! Oliver, how are you feeling?”

Or

Izumi and Roy reunite with everyone.

Notes:

(See the end of the chapter for notes.)

Chapter Text

Izumi continued trudging along, dragging Mustang behind her. After one particularly rough tug, he grunted. 

“Is this because of Eden’s arm-”

Yes. ” Izumi snapped. 

Mustang looked regretful. “I see. While I understand your feelings, can you wait until this is over to hurt me?”

Izumi barked out a laugh. “Ha! When we get out of this, I might kill you. I was never as kind as Ed, nor do I have problems with killing. What could possibly make you think mutilating her was a good idea?!” 

“..I wasn’t thinking. I thought Hawkeye was dead, and that Eden was protecting the thing that killed her.” Mustang stared into the distance. “It is to my deep shame that the only thing going through my brain at that time was rage.”

Izumi peered up through the hole in the ceiling, and Mustang just kept talking.  

“I don’t deserve her forgiveness. I know that. It seems everyone except her knows that.” He sighed, running a hand through his hair. “For all that she takes care of others, Eden was never any good at caring for herself , was she?” 

“Nope.” Izumi snorted. “She had to be wrangled into taking breaks when she was little. Me, Sig, and Al all had to work together.”

Izumi went quiet for a second. “It was hard, watching her try to grow up that fast, even when she didn’t need to.”

“Eden never did grow out of that.” Mustang looked melancholy. “I fear I made it worse. I tried , Truth knows I did, but I think I failed.” 

And- Izumi hated Mustang , but, for some reason, Ed didn’t. 

She talked about him like a fly that wouldn’t leave her alone, but she couldn’t hide the fondness in her voice when she complained about how “The Bastard won’t leave me alone! I know I need to eat three times a day!”

Ed’s feelings meant regardless of how Izumi felt, as Ed’s mother, she had to somewhat fix this.

“I wouldn’t say that. Ed may not lean on you as much as she should, but she trusts you with her life.” Mustang looked honored, so Izumi continued. “For some unknown reason.”

“I-Thank you-” Mustang’s voice was chalk full of emotion.

“Shut up.”

Mustang blinked confused. “What?”

Izumi narrowed her eyes at a very familiar figure lurking on the edge of the hole. 

“Shut up,” She dragged Mustang to the center of the room, “-and get ready for an impromptu elevator, because I just found our way out of here.”

Mustang startled, but Izumi was already transmuting a giant hand out of the floor, so what was he gonna do? 

 

****

 

Oliver felt her heart swell when Izumi popped out of the floor on a giant hand. She was okay.  

Izumi’s husband ran to the front with his arms spread wide. 

“Izumi!” 

She jumped into his arms with a laugh. “Sig!” 

Izumi , I was so scared. I’m glad you’re okay.” The man blubbered like a fool. 

Izumi laughed beautifully. “Oh, Sig. Not even Truth could kill me.” 

Oliver stepped forward with a cough. “Izumi.”

Izumi peered over her husband’s shoulder. “Hm? Oh! Oliver, how are you feeling?”

Oliver firmly repressed a blush. “Are you okay?”

Izumi beamed. “Yup! Not even a scratch!”

 “Good.” Oliver nodded. “What happened down there? Who was that?”

Izumi immediately became more serious. “Father- he’s the one in charge- dragged us through the gate. He activated a circle that killed everyone in the country. Thankfully, Ed and Al’s biological father actually was doing something other than just neglecting his children. Homniem made a counter circle to reverse it, and apparently Scar fixed alchemy because Father has been weakening it this entire time .”

 

Izumi brightened. “Oh! And I got to see Ed and Al! Sig, Ed was wearing my shirt! Oh, and get this Oliver, she was even wearing my symbol! ” 

“Really my love? How wonderful!” Izumi’s husband crowed.

Oliver nodded. Yes, it was good that her and Izumi’s heirs were wearing their influences with pride.

Hawkeye quietly huffed to herself and muttered, “Well I pierced Eden’s ears.” 

“And the rest?” Oliver asked.

“I’m here.” Mustang spoke up.

Oh. Oliver hadn’t even noticed him.

“-Also, Mrs. Curtis, you forgot to mention that Eden was possessed by Truth.” 

Please Mustang, Izumi would remember that -

“Oh. Huh. I guess I did.”

 

****

 

Hawkeye carefully rushed over to Roy. “Colonel.” 

“Ah, lieutenant,” Roy turned to face her, "How are your injuries?” 

Something was wrong.  

Roy wouldn’t meet her eyes. Hawkeye scanned him up and down, searching for any clue as to what had happened to him. 

Oh.  

She felt something sink in her stomach. 

Roy couldn’t meet her eyes.

“Worry about yourself, Roy. What happened?”

Roy gave her a crooked smile. “Truth took a toll. Eden tells me that this was it being lenient.” 

Hawkeye sighed at him, “Colonel, what am I going to do with you?”

“Stay with me forever.”  Roy stated bluntly.

Hawkeye froze, her face burning. “ Later Colonel . We will discuss this later, first let’s finish this and get some medical attention.” 

“Alright lieutenant.” Roy hummed. “Later.”

Hawkeye brushed a stray hair from his face and smiled.

“...Also, I think I have a concussion.” 

Hawkeye chuckled. 

They were interrupted by a bang. 

 

Everyone stiffened, spinning to face the intruder. When Hawkeye realized who it was, she relaxed, but kept a hand on her pistol.

Okaaay - I’m just going to go ahead and assume that when Goldilocks said I should look for backup she meant all of you.

Hawkeye blinked in confusion. “Goldilocks?”

Ling- the homunculus(?), sighed. “Ed. I’m talking about Ed.” 

Ohhhh .” Everyone chorused. 

The homunculus rubbed his forehead. “Listen up- the name’s Greedling. I got it from Goldilocks, it’s mine , use it. Now, we need to get going . Like, yesterday.” 

Oliver narrowed her eyes. “And why would that be?” 

Greedling exaggeratedly put a hand on his chin. “Hmmmm. Let me think- Oh yeah! BECAUSE IT’S ALL GOING TO SHIT ! My old man, who killed the previous me, is about to go on a rampage up there! He’s gonna kill everyone, one by one, to power his philosopher's stone! Move People! Jeez, Goldilocks didn’t tell me you all would be so stupid!”

“Why do you talk about her like you know her?” Hawkeye demanded.

Greedling tilted his head at her. “So you ’re the one who taught Goldilocks how to shoot a gun. She gave me a name. We’re friends. Now. Anyone who can’t fight needs to evacuate, and we need to get going.”   

Notes:

Ed has so many moms. Embrace the fact that they are fighting because if they teamed up none of us would live. Oliver continues to be a lesbian for one of the few woman who just would not date her.

Roy: Eden, remember to drink water-
Ed: When was the last time you had something other than coffee?
Roy:
Ed: Thought so.

***

Izumi to Hohenheim: Cool thing you did, but still child neglect.

***

Ed: Greedling, go get back up!
Greedilng: Got it. What is there an entire group that would gladly die for Goldilocks or something?
Ling: yes.
Greedling:
Greedling: Welp, makes my job easier.

Chapter 73: Lotus

Summary:

Pride was the oldest and most fearsome homunculus. He was ancient. He was powerful. None of the others could hope to match him.

And yet.

Or

Final round of Pride vs Ed!

Notes:

(See the end of the chapter for notes.)

Chapter Text

Ed scowled as Deadbeat Lookalike left the battlefield. Coward.  

‘He is going to try to make a new stone.’

‘Of fucking course he is, why wouldnt he be.’

Ed sent Greedling to go get backup, and Al offered to go up to the surface. After reminding Al that she was still grounded and giving her a quick hug, Ed relented and let her go under strict instructions to be careful. 

All that remained was for Ed to play clean up crew.

 

Try as he might, Pride couldn’t hide from her. Ed could hear his stone screaming, so she knew he was still down here. She whistled a tune as she stalked towards Pride’s little hiding spot. Twice, this little shit had gotten away. There would not be a third time.

 

Ed slowed as she approached Pride. She finished her tune with a long, low note before speaking. “Selim. We both know how this is going to go, let’s get it over with.” 

A heartbeat. Then, Ed snapped her head to the side to avoid being struck by a tendril of shadow. 

So, the pest finally decides to try something. Finish this, Eden.’ 

Ed smirked. 

There you are. Let’s begin .” 

 

****

 

Pride was terrified. 

The low drums were there, still playing, still haunting him. Even if Pride won this fight, they would haunt him forever. Only one of them would walk out of this fight, he knew, and Eden wasn’t even taking it seriously

Whatever happened, there would be no running away now.

This was final

 

Pride was the oldest and most fearsome homunculus. He was ancient. He was powerful. None of the others could hope to match him. 

And yet.

 

For all of his power, he was being treated like a child. Eden causally dodged his every attack, like she was bored . Desperation clawed at him, and Pride threw all of his force behind his next strike. 

The blow should have taken her head clean off, but by the time his shadow landed, Eden had disappeared. 

Pride whipped his head around frantically, trying to figure out where she had gone. His stone had gone eerily silent, almost like it knew how much the silence was killing him. 

Even the drums had disappeared.

 

You know, abomination, the difference between us is vast.” 

Pride tried to pinpoint the sound, but to no avail. The voice echoed around the cavern, the sound picking up more layers. 

“Where are you?!” Pride demanded.

Shall we count some of them?

Pride gulped, and tried to ignore the way he felt like a cornered rabbit.

“One: we can do alchemy, you merely pervert it.” 

Pride tried to retreat into the shadows, but Eden’s white glow stretched across the room, cutting off his escape.

“Two: We don’t run,  we face things head on.”

“And what are you doing now?! You're hiding like a coward!” 

Her horrible laugh filled the room, ricocheting off of the walls in a mocking cacophony. 

You fool , you didn’t let us finish the third thing.”

Her breath tickled the back of his neck.

Three: We have fought things bigger than ourselves, forces greater than you, and walked away the victor. You think yourself fearsome? Little horror,” Its smirk was almost pitying. Please. You never stood a chance.

And then- she was reaching into him. He couldn’t get away. 

Pride reached for his stone, scrambling to pull together some kind of power to shield himself, but he froze when he heard the voice of a dead man.

‘No can do.’

‘Kimblee?! How are you here? No one could retain their individuality here!’

He could sense Kimblee’s grin. ‘ You’ve given me paradise. The screams here, it’s all so beautiful.’

Pride gasped, ‘I need- Eden- She’s gonna kill me!’

 

“Selim!” Eden’s voice. Clear, and angry, and entirely her own, cut through his mindscape. 

Her hand grew closer and Pride grew more desperate. 

Kimblee laughed. ‘ If you think that, then you still don’t understand Eden Elric.’

 

And then Eden connected, and Pride felt his body go white.  

 

****

 

Ed sighed. It was over. She took her jacket off, gently swaddling the baby homunculus in her arms. 

She’d decided not to kill Pride and she didn’t. But Pride was old. He had lived too long, grown too set in his ways to  change. His rigidity made him fragile and she’d broken him, shattering the person Pride had become. 

The baby in her arms had a chance to be better. They still weren’t human, not by a long shot, but maybe this time they’d learn how to be. 

An interesting choice Eden.’

‘I said I wasn't gonna kill him. I meant it.’

‘I know. I am merely fascinated by watching how you work out problems.’

Ed snorted.

 

The baby began to cry, and Ed hummed to calm it, swaying gently. “I’ll need to apologize to Mrs. Bradley. And- If she doesn't want you, I guess I’ll take care of you, okay? It is my fault that you're like this.”

The baby blinked their eyes open, and Ed smiled. “Hello Selim, it’s nice to meet you. I’m Eden, but please call me Ed.”

Selim stared a little longer before giggling a little. Ed grinned back and tapped the floor with her foot, blue electricity building a staircase to the surface. 

“I wonder, what will you become, without Father’s influence? Maybe you’ll  still be a little shit, but-” Ed glanced down at them. “I don’t think you’ll be evil.” 

Selim giggled, grabbing Ed’s braid. 

“Hm? Oh, you can play with that if you want, but you can’t stick it in your mouth, too many germs.”

Selim batted at her braid, almost admiring it. 

Ed huffed a quiet laugh. “It’s interesting. I can still tell you’re a homunculus, but your stone isn’t screaming in pain. It’s just murmurs right now.”

As she climbed, sunlight began to stream down from the surface, and Selim whined. She adjusted the bundle, tugging at her coat until it covered most of their skin and murmuring an apology. 

“You got something very few of us ever get, Selim.” Ed told the baby. “You got a fresh start. Make the most of it.” 

 

Selim gave her a gummy smile, and Ed knew that they’d be just fine.

Notes:

Rip Pride (Sort of) you picked the worst person to have as an enemy. Imagine having to in REAL TIME feel the feelings you get when a scene cuts the music abruptly. BUT YOUR IN THE SCENE.

Also Ed, no. You do not need another kid, two is enough and you are SIXTEEN. Truth, stop encouraging her.

Pride: your hiding like a coward.
*sign appears from floor*: We are not trapped in here with you. You are trapped in here with US.

***

The souls inside of Pride after he gets babyfied: What? The fuck?
Kimblee: I knew she wouldn't kill him, but I am willing to admit this was not on my bingo card.

***

Ed after holding Selim for two seconds: Baby! :D
Ed: I have decided if your original mother does not want you I will be new mother.

Chapter 74: Pollen

Summary:

Oliver didn’t know what was going on on the surface, but Izumi had sprinted up as soon as the homunculus announced that Father was attempting to slaughter people. Neither Oliver nor Izumi’s husband could stop her.

Or

Izumi takes psychic damage, Oliver is put in time out, and Ed makes it to the surface.

Notes:

(See the end of the chapter for notes.)

Chapter Text

Izumi was standing next to her kids’ gene donor (What was his name? Hominin?), staring down Father. He was still naked save for some cloth draped around his lower half. (Which seriously ? There were minors present!) 

“Dwarf.” Hominin spoke up. 

Father looked at Hominin with narrowed eyes. 

“Have you done anything ?” Hominin challenged. “The greatest action of them all is to create. Something you cannot- something you refuse to do. Creation is all, and all you’ve done is destroy. You claim humans are lower level beings, and yet , you need them to power stones. You couldn’t even exist without humans. What do you make? What does a homunculus produce? Nothing. You have made, and contributed, nothing .” 

Izumi raised her eyebrows. Damn, way to read his ass. Where had this determination been when Hominin left his kids? Izumi felt a twinge of guilt for being glad that he had. 

She might not have gotten to meet her kids if he didn’t. 

 

Father scowled at Hominin. “You say I have never created anything? Explain this.

And then-

People appeared. 

Their hair and skin shone with gold in a way she hadn’t seen on anyone except her kids and their sperm donor. They shambled forward, movements awkward and disjointed, like their bodies hadn’t been used in a while. 

Hominin looked stunned. “King Xerxes…?”

Xerxes ? Izumi wondered, vaguely recognizing the dead civilization.

Was that why no one else looked like her kids?

 

Something tugged on Izumi’s pants and looked down.

Her heart stopped its tracks.

Mama?

There was a baby at her feet. Izumi wanted to throw up. Izumi froze, shock and horror warring inside her.

Some part of her brain flashed to Ed and Al, wondering if that’s what they would’ve looked like as babies. 

Most of her brain was trapped inside the night she broke the laws in her attempt to bring back her child. 

Otto. 

He would have been called Otto.

He’d hadn’t lived long enough to tug at her pants.

 

****

 

Oliver didn’t know what was going on on the surface, but Izumi had sprinted up as soon as the homunculus announced that Father was attempting to slaughter people. Neither Oliver nor Izumi’s husband could stop her. 

Oliver pushed away from Alex, swaying slightly on her feet. She would not let Izumi handle this alone. 

“I will come.”

The homunculus looked at her like he thought she was stupid. “That’s the dumbest thing I’ve ever heard. Your arm is broken . You are a swordsman . I should not need to tell you why this is a bad idea.  Look- Pissant, could you?”

His face shifted, changing proportions. “Ma’am, I’m sure you are an excellent swordswoman. My wife says great things about you, but you are significantly injured. In your state, you’d be nothing but a liability on the field.”

Oliver scowled. “Who’s your wife?”

“Eden Elric.”

Oliver furrowed her brows in confusion. Eden had called her partner she. Perhaps those were their preferred pronouns? Still-

“Eden could do better.”

Before they could respond, one of her soldiers waved a phone at her. “General! A message from headquarters, sir!”

Oliver answered it. “Operations, it’s me. How are you faring?”

She recognised the voice of Officer Karley. “General, half of  Central Command, has been blown up.”

The homunculus gestured wildly. “See! Any ordinary human should leave now!”

“Absolutely not. My men are still out there fighting. I will not abandon them. It is my duty as a commanding officer.”

The phone crackled again. “Don’t worry about us, sir. Have you forgotten who we are? As Briggs soldiers we are trained to handle any threat as one, with or without you. You’ve been injured, sir. Briggs takes care of its own. Please, stay where you are.”

Oliver grit her teeth. “ Fine.”

Oliver slammed the phone onto the receiver scowling. She whirled toward her brother. “Listen up Alex! Take the radio. Win at any cost .”

He nodded. “Yes Ma’am!” 

Good boy.

 

 “We’ll go.” Mustang spoke up.

The homunculus scowled. “No dice. You're blind , and Hawkeye- No offense- just almost died.

Mustang turned to face him, uncharacteristically serious. “I’m going to burn up that monster’s philosopher’s stone. The lieutenant will be my eyes.” Ugh, ew.

The homunculus threw their hands into the air. “ Fucking - Fine! Fine. It’s your funeral! I’m going to tell Goldilocks I tried to stop you, so have fun with that.

Oliver’s frown deepened. Apparently she couldn’t join the fight because of a couple measly little broken bones, but Mustang could do it blind ? She grit her teeth.

At least Alex would be joining them. She had some faith in her little brother. Plus , he would put a damper on Mustang using this as a way to romance Hawkeye. 

 

As Oliver made her way out, she stumbled upon a familiar corpse. She knelt down, narrowing her eyes at the armless body of the leader of the country. 

“I told you.” She spat. “I told you Briggs soldiers were as strong as they come. I have half the mind to decapitate your lifeless body.”

 

Oliver glanced at her sword, pondering. 

 

****

 

Ed stepped out onto the surface. Selim had fallen asleep while she walked, but they weren’t likely to stay asleep for long. Not with what was going on. A Briggs soldier skidded to a stop in front of her. “Major Fullmetal! Thank god you’re here! We need all hands on deck- is that a baby?!”  

Selim woke up and started crying. Ed sighed.

“Yes, this is Selim. I just got them to sleep.” 

Ed bounced Selim in her arms, trying to calm them down. The soldier remained frozen, jaw slack. Ed shrugged and stepped past them, walking toward the battlefield. 

Al sprang back to avoid an attack, landing beside her. “Brother! How are you?”

Ed smiled. “Good, How are things-”

“Brother.” Al interrupted.  “Is that a baby ?”

Ed blinked, shifting Selim so Al could see them better. “Yes.”

“Brother. Where did you get a baby?!” Al cried.

“This is Selim.” Al was smart, she would figure out what Ed meant. 

THAT BABY WAS PRIDE-”

Notes:

Ed continues to baffle everyone like its her job, and she's been employee of the month for about 16 years. You don't need to worry Ed, no one will come for your tittle, no one does it like you.

Oliver: Oh, so blind horse boy can go, but I can't? Unfair!
Roy: I can level cities from 100 feet away. you have a sword. One of us will be useful in killing god.
Narrator: It turned out to be neither of them.

***

Roy: Let us do stupid stuff.
Greedling: Fine, but I'm telling Goldilocks, so when she starts yelling at you, know this is you're own doing.

***

Al: The baby is pride?!
Ed: Yesn't.

Chapter 75: Bramble

Summary:

Anyhow, Al couldn’t wonder about that right now, because she had to help Brother beat the shit out of someone.

Or

Al and Ed fight Father

Notes:

(See the end of the chapter for notes.)

Chapter Text

Darius was helping Briggs soldiers with ammo. It was awkward at first, probably because he used to work for Kimblee, and that guy was an ass .

Darius cleared his throat. “I came with Ed. She saved my ass in a cave in.” It seemed to do the trick and the soldiers were much more willing to accept his help. 

He put down a big box of ammo, surveying the battlefield. He noticed Ed headed his way, but she was briefly stopped by Al. They shared some conversation he couldn’t hear, and then-

THAT BABY WAS PRIDE!?” Al exclaimed 

Well. That was foreboding. 

Ed waved Al off and continued walking. As she got closer, Darius could make out a bundle of… something in her arms. It smelled fresh, like something that hadn’t quite developed a scent yet. 

Ed noticed him, and smiled. “Hey! Darius, could you do me a favor?”

Darius narrowed his eyes. “What is it?”

Ed shifted the bundle so he could see-

“Ed. Where did you get a baby ?!” 

“I.. umm. Well- I sort of made them ? Their name is Selim.”

“Isn’t that Pride’s name?” He demanded.

Yeahhh , he’s not going to be a problem! I reset him to his base form, which is… this . Selim doesn't have Pride’s memories. Could you watch them? I need to go fight the ancient evil homunculus who has been ruling the country since its invention, and I don’t think bringing a baby is a good idea.” 

 

Darius was flattered that Ed trusted him. Really, he was. To trust him with something as fragile as a baby, one she clearly cared for, meant a lot to him. 

However.

His instincts were screaming at him to play it safe. If the babe was so much as scratched, his head was going to be on the line. 

But.. Well, Ed wouldn’t kill him. Ed probably wouldn't even hit him. She’d just- yell. A lot.

And if he didn’t take the kid- “Yeah, Alright. Can’t guarantee the baby won’t be scared though.” 

 

****

Al still was confused about how Brother had turned Pride into a baby, but right now, she had bigger fish to fry. Brother had jumped into the battle after leaving the baby somewhere. Thank Truth. ( Seriously , Brother. You already have a lot on your plate, you do not need a baby.) 

Al adored Brother, really she did, but sometimes she confused even Al. It was extremely rare, because Al knew Brother better than anyone else, but it did happen. 

 

Anyhow, Al couldn’t wonder about that right now, because she had to help Brother beat the shit out of someone. It was a shame Teacher couldn’t join them, but she’d  had to get Hohenheim away from the fight because he couldn’t pull his weight. Typical

Oh well, at least Al and Brother got to have fun. Technically Truth was also there, but Al was more happy about Brother. Truth was the one who had taken Al’s body and Brother's limbs, after all. 

 

Brother smiled at Al, giving her a quick pat, and then Truthed took over. Al could see why they called her that. It was apparent that Brother and Truth were both driving at the same time. Al wasn’t quite sure how that worked, but it might have to do with Brother having seen the gate more than anyone else ever had. Al couldn’t fathom how much information Brother had, (and guiltily, she wasn’t sure she wanted too). It was a lot for Brother. Al knew she had headaches and nightmares about the gate, and although Al wished she could take Brother's pain away, Al did not want that burden of knowledge. 

 

Al could barely handle what she already had. 

 

Truthed advanced on Father, face twisting into a too-wide grin, music thrumming lowly, and Al readied herself. She recognized brother’s attack position, and was ready for her next move. 

Sure enough, Truthed kicked Father, using him like a launch pad to spring into Al. She caught her Brother easily and tossed her up so Truthed could  land a heavy blow. 

 

Father scowled, and shifted the air around him-

Oh.

Al recognized those elements. 

He was trying to blow them up.

 

No problem . Al was made of metal, and Brother could make her own shelter, no one no one else should be near the blast radius-

Was that Mei? What was she doing so close to the fight-

Oh. 

Oh no.

Al couldn’t let her get hurt. 

 

****

 

Ed came back to consciousness in the aftermath of the blast. Her port thrummed like it was full of angry bees, a tell-tale sign that her automail was damaged. Ed flexed her arm experimentally. Her automail was damaged, but it would hold for now. Good enough. 

Ed whipped her head around, searching for her brother. Al had been closer to the blast, but she should have had enough time to react-

Ed’s heart stopped in her chest as she finally spotted Al.

She was so damaged

 

Al was on the ground in front of Mei. Her legs were gone, and her chest was almost completely broken. Deep scratches covered what remained of her body. Behind her, Mei was looking at Al with awe and blushing furiously- ohhhh. 

She liked Al. 

Ah, young love.’

‘Isn’t all love young to you?’

‘Yes.’  

 

As cute as Mei’s crush was, Ed had to interrupt the moment.

ALPHONSE ELRIC!”

Al stiffened.

“I SAID YOU WERE GROUNDED!”  

 

****

 

After yelling at Al, Ed made her way to Teacher, who had been spared the worst of the blast thanks to the Deadbeat. 

As Ed helped Teacher, the Deadbeat spoke up. “Thank you Eden-”

Shut up . I ain’t helping to save your ass. You’re pretty much useless right now.”

Deadbeat had the gall to look a little offended. Teacher snorted, so Ed was clearly right. 

You are.’

See? Even Truth agreed. 

Still, Ed had to give the Deadbeat a little credit for soaking up so much of the damage from the explosion. Despite herself, Ed was almost impressed- Until Father appeared and backhanded the Deadbeat into the floor.

Apparently , even though he was fucking ancient , Deadbeat couldn’t fight for shit. Add it to the list of ways he has disappointed Ed. The list was probably as long as Central at this point. 

Actually it stretches to Resembool! I would know, I did the math.’

Huh, there you go

Either way, he was slowing them down, and he needed to go. 

 

Before Ed could take another step she felt her throat start to close up. Ed took steady, slow breaths, knowing that if she panicked, it would get worse. Teacher and Deadbeat didn’t look to be doing any better. Ed chanced a look at Deadbeat Lookalike, he was staring at them, slowly closing his hand like he was forcing the air out of their lungs. 

Ed’s lungs protested, trying to hold onto the oxygen inside them, but Was starting to feel light headed. She held eye contact with Deadbeat Lookalike, refusing to look away even as tears sprang up in her eyes.

Then a bullet went through his skull, and the oxygen returned to her lungs. 

Distantly, Ed heard a radio crackle. “Your target is the half naked guy with long blond hair. Make sure you don’t hit Fullmetal by mistake!”

Oh, Briggs. Ed knew you were great.

Notes:

Ed managed to become emotionally aware enough just long enough to realize that Mei had a crush on Al. We also see the vast difference in the brothers reactions to someone wanting to date the other, but to be fair, there's a big difference from someone wanting to date your little brother/kid and someone wanting to date your older brother/mom.

Al to Ling: BOO! BOO! HISSSSS-
Ed to Mei: Awww, cute! Make sure you kids are happy together okay?

***

Ed: No, your dad could beat up my dad. Yeah no, it wouldn't even come close. He'd just start curling up and sobbing.

Chapter 76: Clove

Summary:

Greedling was assessing the fight from his vantage point. It looked like the reinforcements Goldilocks sent him to collect were useful after all.

Or

Greedling joins the fray. Wether or not that's good thing remains to be seen.

Notes:

(See the end of the chapter for notes.)

Chapter Text

Ed stared at the Deadbeat Lookalike's annoyed face. 

Good. Suffer.

She wasn’t sure the bullets were even doing anything, but they were pissing him off, so Ed counted that as a win. 

Ed continued backing away from Deadbeat Lookalike until Truth spoke up.

‘Make a shield. Now. Do not cover The Dwarf.’

Ed instinctively did as asked, slamming her hands together and kneeling to the floor.

As soon as her wall was up, a torrent of flame enveloped Deadbeat lookalike. The air around her face was hot, but Truth’s warning had been enough for her to protect herself from the small amount of fire that would have hit her.

Ed grinned as she dropped the wall. 

 

Sure enough, at the source of the flames, stood the Bastard herself, Hawkeye and Armstrong at her side. 

“Finally decided to join us, Blind Bastard?”

Bastard sighed. “How long have you been waiting to say that?”

Ed tilted her head. “How long has it been since you lost your sight?” 

 

****

 

Lan grit her teeth. Her lady was in danger, she had to step in. 

Her lady was hiding it well, but Lan knew that her automail was significantly damaged. Not to mention, her lady’s father was useless in a fight. 

Lan was not as good at combat as her Lord, nor was she as smart as her Lady (Lan wasn’t sure anyone was), but she would help in any way she could. 

 

Lan snapped her head to address the two chimeras near her. “ You two.”

The pig and frog(?) stiffened. “Yes?” 

“Come with me.” she demanded. “We’re going to help my lady.” 

“...That’s Ed, right?” The pig asked. 

Yes. Now come on, we need to go-”

“Hold on!” A new voice interrupted.

Lan turned to see Darius hand something off to a nearby soldier, speaking quietly. The soldier looked shocked, but nodded and carefully took the bright red bundle. 

“Let me come. ‘Kid needs the help.” Darius said gruffly.

Lan narrowed her eyes. “What did you just hand to the soldier?”

Darius huffed. “A baby Ed found. I told her I’d watch the kid, but I’m not much use in childcare.” 

“And you’re disappointing her?” Lan challenged. Her lady had entrusted him with a babe! He should stay put!

“You think I know how to take care of a kid? I’ll gladly grab the baby after helping you guys, but I need to help Ed. ‘Sides, you think Ed doesn't trust Briggs ?”

Lan scowled but relented. “ Fine. ” 

Wait -

Where did My lady get a baby ?”

 

****

 

Greedling was assessing the fight from his vantage point. It looked like the reinforcements Goldilocks sent him to collect were useful after all. Their current plan seemed to be focused on tiring dear old dad out. It had some merit. His old man might have a lot of juice, but he couldn’t produce energy, he was bound to run out eventually. 

Greedling might have the advantage of sharing a human body, capable of converting food into energy, but dear old dad did not have that luxury. 

 

Oh god . Greedling was starting to sound like Goldilocks . Maybe he had spent too much time with her. 

No such thing.’

‘You’re in love with her, Pissant. You don’t get a seat at this table.’

 

Speaking of, Greedling turned his attention to Goldilocks. Her arm had seen much better days, and somehow her jacket had disappeared. It had been 15 minutes! How had she managed to lose a jacket in 15 minutes

Not important .’ 

Greedling refocused. Goldilocks’ arm had taken a serious hit and she knew it. She was limiting herself to distance alchemy. Ed clapped and the ground rose up to punch Greedling’s dick of a dad in the face. 

Ed’s probably planning to get in heavy hits when she can.’ 

Yeah, that tracked. 

Still, Greedling couldn’t let them have all the fun. 

“I wonder… with the power of God, do you think I will be able to rule the world?” Greedling smirked. 

He could see it now. Greedling on a throne, adored by everyone. Goldilocks would be his royal scientist, because no one was smarter than her (or more insane). Pissant would be there too, he guessed. (Maybe as a jester?) His henchman would be the top of his royal guard!

Is that really what you want?’

“Shut up Pissant. I know what I want-”

Greedling jumped.

“-And that's everything.” 

 

Using the cloud of smoke as a cover, Greedling leapt into the fray.

 

****

 

Ed watched as Greedling made the stupid decision to try to drain Truth from the Deadbeat Lookalike. 

That fool! The only reason you can contain any amount of me is because you violated The Law! The abomination can not hold me!’

‘I know. Greedling cannot handle the pull, not now.’

Ed looked down at her damaged automail, cursing. “Truth dammit Greedling! You’re just gonna get absorbed!” 

Ed stomped toward the idiot, two pairs of footsteps joined her. 

Ed glanced to the side. “Teacher, Ma’am. Let’s go save that dumbass. ” 

“Of course Ed.” Izumi nodded. “I still need to have a talk with the person trying to marry you, and I can’t do that if their body is out of commission.”  

“We must protect our comrades, Young Eden!” Armstrong twinkled. (Seriously, how did she do that?). 

Excellent question!’

‘You’re not going to tell me, are you?’

‘Nope!’ 

Well, watever. We’ve got bigger fish to fry.’

Notes:

It was not because now Ed has to save him. Greedling has also realized that hanging out with Ed uninterrupted for months on end will have consequences.

Lan decided that okay yeah no, she should probably help. Wait what do you MEAN Ed found a baby-

Lan: My lady is so smart!
Greedling: Yeah, Goldilocks is pretty intelligent.
Ed in the corner with eldritch knowledge: THE VOICES-

***

Ed seeing someone dash in to try to fight Father one on one: Heh what an idiot.
Ed realizing it's Greedling: heY WAIT THAT'S MY IDIOT-

Chapter 77: Cypress

Summary:

Al waited, breathless, for her to recover, but Brother only grunted in pain. She lifted her head, clearly dazed. Al willed her to get up.

But for the first time in her life, Brother didn’t.

Or

Al makes a choice.

Notes:

(See the end of the chapter for notes.)

Chapter Text

Hohenheim watched as Eden and the others fought the dwarf. His daughter was glowing again, which he figured meant Truth was somehow also driving the bus. It had to be a losing fight, but they kept going. How? How did they have the energy? Weren't they getting tired? How did they press on? 

 

The dwarf released a wave of energy, sending everyone flying. Hohenheim watched, a little horrified, as his daughter's arm was shattered by the wave. Her face shifted slightly, left eye twitching as she clenched her jaw. It must hurt, having your automail destroyed. 

Maybe she would back away from the fight-

 

Nevermind , she was standing back up. 

 

He watched, entranced, as they fought on despite the fact that they were injured, that Eden was down a limb. They refused to stay down. Hohenheim lost track of Eden for a half-second and she roundhouse kicked the dwarf with her right leg. 

He blocked it with his arm.

 

From the victorious smirk on Eden’s face, she had already known what he and Xerxes were just figuring out.

 

The dwarf was running out of energy and couldn’t make more. 

 

****

 

Al watched Father fling Brother into a wall of rubble. Her head hit the concrete with a loud crack, but Brother had gotten up from worse. She would be fine. 

She would.

She had to be fine.

Al waited, breathless, for her to recover, but Brother only grunted in pain. She lifted her head, clearly dazed. Al willed her to get up. 

But for the first time in her life, Brother didn’t. 

 

Out of the corner of her eye, Al saw Father writhe in pain, clearly trying to keep Truth inside of him. It was a losing battle, but he managed to tether Truth to him for a minute longer. Father was running out of time and everyone knew it. 

His head snapped to Brother and he started stalking toward her.

Brother finally seemed to register the threat started to move, bracing her arm against the wall-

Only for Father to impale it with a steel rod. 

Al’s nonexistent heart dropped. Her brother was trapped. Brother was down an arm, likely concussed, and Father was stalking forward with the intent to absorb her. 

Al was going to watch Brother die.

 

Al had known that she could, that her brother was mortal like everyone else-

But this was the first time Al had actually believed it. Dread filled their shattered body. If Al could cry they would be sobbing. There had to be something Al could do! 

 

Brother couldn’t die !

 

Mei clearly sensed their distress and crawled closer. Al tried to turn, but froze when the movement caused the metal under their seal to crack.

Wait .

 

If Brother had her other arm-

She might just live.

Brother might not forgive Al for this, but if Al didn’t they would never forgive themself. 

 

****

 

Mei knew the situation was dire. 

Eden was pinned, and the homunculus was moving towards her. His desire to harm her radiating from his chi. 

All Mei could do was crawl closer to Alphonse, and be there for her. 

Alphonse had other plans. 

“Mei.”

“Yes, Alphonse?”

“I need you to break my seal.”

Mei sat up abruptly. “What?! No! I refuse-”

Please.” Alphonse begged. “Mei, I-I can’t watch Brother die. I can’t do it. ” She gestured weakly to Eden. “If-if Brother has another arm- she’ll live. ” Alphonse repeated herself, as though she could speak it into reality. “ Brother will live.”  

Mei couldn’t lose Alphonse. She had to try to talk her out of this. “And what would Eden think?! When she sees you die, she’ll lose it!”

“Brother will find me. She’ll bring me back, I know it. I won’t die, not really.” 

Tears welled up in Mei’s eyes. Her future husband wanted to throw her life out, and Mei couldn’t convince her to stop. 

“You promise Eden will bring you back?”

Mei could almost read a smile in Alphonse’s faceplate. “Are you kidding? Brother would walk backwards through hell for me!” 

 

****

 

Ed’s head rang. Pain radiated from both of her arms, and Truth buzzed under her skin. Ed did her best to push all of it away. 

Distantly, Truth buzzed apologetically and started to slip away.

Sorry Eden, you’ll understand.’  

Okay Truth, whatever you say .’ 

Ed would just… worry about the spinning. 

 

Several things thudded into the stone by her head, and she whipped her head to the side, abruptly regaining some clarity. Mei’s kunai landed around her in the shape of a circle.

 

Ed turned to look at Mei, and their world slowed. Al had her arms raised in a clap. 

Ed realized, with horror, what she was doing.

 

“No, no no nono-” Ed choked. “Al, Alphonse, don’t you dare-” 

“Don’t you do it, Alphonse Elric, I swear to Truth- ” 

Al ignored Ed. 

Please!” Ed cried. “Please, Al, don’t do this to me!”

Al clapped her hands, and everything crashed back into full speed. 

Her lifeless body clanged as it hit the ground and Ed felt his world crumble. Hot tears spilled down his face. His little brother was gone ! All he had left was this stupid arm he would have traded for Al a million times over. 

He let out a guttural scream of agony. 

ALPHONSE YOU IDIOT!! "

Notes:

Al, Ed said you were grounded. What were you THINKING?! Rip Ed, you just got SO MUCH trauma, and one of that last pillars holding your sanity just fucking bit the dust.

Al: *sacrifices herself*
Ed: I've decided I'm going to kill wannabe god without any help from Truth.
Ed: I'm just gonna beat it to death.

***

Chimeras seeing the situation: Anddd we're gonna back up.
Darius: Maybe the baby needs help after all.

Chapter 78: Stinging Nettle

Summary:

Ed slammed his hands together, transmuting the floor around him into fists. They shot forward, breaking the Deadbeat Lookalike's face.

OR

Ed begins the fight and something happens to Greedling.

Notes:

(See the end of the chapter for notes.)

Chapter Text

For the first time in almost five years, Al blinked open her eyes. Her chest moved, up and down, up and down, and it took a minute to remember that she was breathing. Al looked around, there was nothing but a bright white light, but Al was seeing it. Al brushed her hand against the floor, wondering what it felt like. It had no texture, and oddly, no temperature either. It was there, but felt like nothing. 

As she tilted her head, her hair got in her eyes, and Al brushed it back with her hand. She cringed at the oily texture. She’d have to wash it.  Although, Al glanced down at her stick-thin arms, she might need Brother to wash it for her. Maybe she’d even get to feel Brother braid her hair! 

Oh, wouldn’t that be wonderful! 

 

So.” Truth cleared its throat. “ You’re here.”

Al jumped when Truth appeared across from her. Its form shifted constantly, never stagnant. There and not-there at the same time. 

Al cocked her head. “Did you leave Brother?”

Truth’s grin flickered briefly. “ Yes. I had to, otherwise we wouldn’t be talking. Eden will understand. She won’t like it, but she’ll understand.” 

“Brother will take care of Father, won’t she?” Al mused.

Truth cackled. “ Oh, he won’t be alive for much longer! With your sacrifice, Eden will make sure none of him is left. ” It hummed. “ A question for a question . Do you think she’ll come back for you?”

Al smiled. “I think we both know the answer to that.”

Truth’s smile widened. “ Yes. We do.”  

 

****

 

Ed had lost all reason. He wasn’t thinking, overwhelmed by waves of grief and white-hot rage. Ed yanked the metal rod free from his arm, and hurled it straight at Deadbeat Lookalike’s head.  

There was nothing tactical or clever about his attack, just the blunt force determination to hit his enemy until it stopped moving.

Ed slammed his hands together, transmuting the floor around him into fists. They shot forward, breaking the Deadbeat Lookalike's face.

Ed didn’t even register the music as he stomped over, spitting on the- the mockery of Truth . “Get up you first rate novice! I’m about to show you how outclassed you really are!”  

Deadbeat Lookalike made a swipe for Ed’s feet. It was a fucking mistake . Ed stomped on his hand with his left leg, still heavy and metal. “I said get up!”

Raw fear flickered in the monster’s eyes. 

Good. He should be afraid.

“Get. Up . We aren’t done yet !”  

 

****

 

Greedling watched in awe as Goldilocks started doing significant damage to his dear old dad. She wasn’t Truthed right now, this was just Ed, and she was angrier than Greedling had ever seen her before. 

Of course she is. Al just sacrificed herself to save Ed. I suspect he won’t live to see the end of this hour.’

Greedling checked the clock. It was 12:45. 

 

Slowly, everyone started realizing that Goldilocks was going to win. 

“Fullmetal- she’s actually doing it!” 

“Keep going Ed!” 

“Go Young Eden!” 

“Go for the balls Ed!” 

“Kick his ass Eden!” 

“Go kid! Kill him!”

“Eden!” 

Greedling watched as they celebrated Ed. Everyone on the battlefield, regardless of how they felt about each other, came together to cheer her on.

This is what you’ve always wanted, isn’t it Greedling? To be wanted like that.’

“You’re right.” Greedling realized. 

“What I’ve wanted, all along, were friends like these.” 

 

****

 

Ling was freaking the fuck out.

Al had fucking died, his wife was on a very justified rampage, and now Father was trying to suck Greedling out of his body. 

Ling was clung tightly to Greedling, desperately trying to keep him inside, keep him alive. It was hard and Ling’s grip was slipping, but he refused to lose anyone else today. 

“Brat. Let me go.”

“What?! No! Didn’t you say you would never go back?!”

Greedling huffed. “Pissant, Lan has a stone. You don’t need me. Now let me go.”

Ling tugged harder. “Didn’t you say I was stuck with you? You said you didn't lie!”

Greedling laughed, pulling himself away from Ling. “And you bought it ! That was the only lie I ever told you, and you bought it!”

Ling lost his grip and Greedling started to disappear. 

“Hey, Ling.”

Ling choked his tears back. “What?”

“Make sure to give Ed the wedding she deserves will ya? She’s more than earned it.”

“Yeah.” Ling smiled. “I will.”

 

****

 

As soon as he’d rejoined the fight, Greedling had accepted that his old man was going to kill him. Even as Father absorbed him, Greedling grinned. He might as well go out with a bang. 

Greedling worked quickly, changing dear old dad’s body into the most fragile carbon he could remember-

Huh, apparently Goldilocks’ science talks weren’t for nothing after all. 

 

As he finished his work, his old man screamed in outrage. “You- how could you disobey your father?!”

Greedling laughed. “What can I say, Pops? I’ve always had a rebellious streak.” He waved a hand, “Yoohoo, Goldilocks! He’s prime punching material now.” 

Then he was being torn out of Father’s body. “You don’t want to listen? Fine. Return to nothing.”  

 

Greedling was thrown into the air, but oddly, as he started dying, he didn’t feel any pain. He looked down at Goldilocks and Pissant, who stared at him in shock. 

“Ha! You should see your faces! Like I would just go quietly!” Greedling laughed. “Goodbye my friends.”

Greedling closed his eyes, ready to die. In the end, he had made some pretty great friends.

 

A hand snapped out and grabbed his body, stuffing him in a jar. 

With the container, his body stabilized, no longer on the verge of death. Greedling’s eyes flew open, trying to see who had stopped him from dying.

Ed’s angry, tear-filled eyes met his gaze. “I cannot handle anyone else dying right now . You will live, damn it.”

 

At Greedling's surprised blink, Ed barked out a laugh. 

“Don’t look so surprised dumbass. Besides, Ling will need a best man right?”

Notes:

SURPRISE GREEDLING GETS TO LIVE. Naughty homunculi get shoved into the jar by their mentally unstable friends who REALLY can't handle anyone else dying right now.

Greedling: I'm friends with Ed, that means that she'll let me go out heroically right?
Ling:
Greedling: RIGHT?

***

Father: *tries going for Ed's legs*
Ed: I'm down a metal arm, not a metal leg. Idiot.

***

Truth: Do you think Eden will save you?
Al: *Stares at Truth like its a dumbass*
Truth: Yeah that's on me, that's a dumb question.

Chapter 79: Marigold

Summary:

Father blinked his eye open, looking around. Wherever he was, everything was bright white.

Or

Ed finishes the fight.

Notes:

(See the end of the chapter for notes.)

Chapter Text

After saving Greedling, Ed handed Lan the jared homunculus.

“Lan, please keep her safe. I’m not sure how much more I can handle right now.”  

Lan took the jar, holding it securely, and nodded. “Of course, my lady. The homunculus will be kept safe.” 

Ed nodded back. “Thanks Lan. I’m going to go kill someone now.”

Lan bowed. “Of course, my lady. Enjoy it.”

As Ed walked away, Greedling shouted, “GET HIS ASS GOLDILOCKS!”

 

With that handled, Ed jumped back into the battle with Deadbeat Lookalike. He meant it when he said he was going to kill the Deadbeat Lookalike . The music thrummed back to life, the only sign that any part of Truth was still there. 

Why had Truth taken Al’s offer? Why wouldn’t it let Ed just die?

As Ed landed a solid right hook, he asked himself these questions. Unfortunately, he already knew the answer.

Because he was Truth’s favorite.  

 

Ed was not allowed to die. Not yet. Truth would not permit it, regardless of how Ed felt about it. 

 

Ed grit his teeth and did what he did best. He took his frustration, his anger, his grief, and turned it into energy. He wasn’t even doing alchemy anymore, not really. Ed just kept punching , releasing everything against the… thing that had taken Al. It couldn’t even fight back. Ed didn’t care .

 

The Deadbeat Lookalike was running out of energy, he couldn’t make more. He knew it. Ed knew it. 

There wasn’t a single damn thing the bastard could do about it. 

 

Ed readied his right hand -the one Al died over- and aimed for the brittle chest of Deadbeat Lookalike. 

 

It went clean through. 

 

Ed stepped back, watching as the souls escaped the homunculus. 

“My stone… You’ve broken my stone!” The Deadbeat Lookalike rasped.

Well done Eden. When you’re ready, come collect your prize.’

Ed ignored Truth. 

“Go back. Return to the nothing from whence you came, homunculus.” 

 

Truth’s hands sprouted from the hole in the homunculus’ chest, grasping, pulling, tearing at his flesh. He was being dragged into himself, and Ed wasn’t sure he could bring himself to feel any sympathy. 

“Why? I don’t understand! I just wanted to understand! I just wanted to learn!” 

Ed scoffed. Fool. He didn’t realize he had always been free to learn. He was ignorant, refusing to take the wool off his eyes. Ed couldn’t help someone like that.

 

There was a moment of terrible screaming, and then the Dwarf was no more. 

 

****

 

Father blinked his eye open, looking around. Wherever he was, everything was bright white. Something in the usual buzz under his skin felt wrong. He blinked, and in the space of a second-

She appeared.

Eden Elric stood in front of him, eyes glowing white and pupiless. Her face twisted into a menacing grin that radiated wrongness . She opened her mouth and God spoke. 

R̸̩͛ȩ̵͐ț̷̄u̷̞͋r̷͗͜n̵͎̅ ̵̗͛t̴͚̀o̸̺̾ ̵̘̎n̸̘͐o̵͍̅t̶͙͝h̵̯͝i̶̯̓n̸̥͑g̶̢̃.”

He backed away in fear. “Don’t do this to me! I can’t go back!” 

Arms started grabbing him, pulling . He tried desperately to claw his way to freedom, crying all the while. “No! Nonono! Please!” 

This despair is reserved for the boastful.”

He was pulled further away. “PLEASE, JUST TELL ME! WHAT I WAS SUPPOSED TO DO ?!”

She continued, face unchanging. “ You’ve brought this outcome upon yourself.”

The Nothing began to consume him. “WHAT SHOULD I HAVE DONE?!” 

She just smiled impassively. 

And then he was no more.  

 

You simply must have learned.”  

 

****

 

Ed walked over to Al in a daze, collapsing next to her body. The second one she had lost because of Ed. Mei skooched out of the way so Ed could pick up his little brother's body. Ed cradled her carefully, tears running freely down his face. Ed brushed Al’s cold metal cheek. 

“Al…” Ed choked. “You idiot.”

“It was supposed to be my job to take care of you , not the other way around.” He whispered. 

Distantly, Ed heard people around them, but he cradled Al’s body in his arms and sobbed. 

“Eden.” 

Ed tore his eyes away, staring at Deadbeat hollowly. 

“Use my life to save Alphonse.”

Ed didn’t know what his expression did, but Deadbeat continued. “I- I’ve been a bad father, haven’t I? I never really told you or Alphonse how much I cared for you, and I ran away, leaving you to clean up my mess. I have done so much wrong by you. Please, Eden. Let me make this one thing right.

Ed grit his teeth, tears warring with the white hot flash of sudden anger. “Shut up! This doesn’t have anything to do with you. We said we weren't going to use anybody’s life! It’s our own damn fault!”

“Eden-”

“Shut. Up! You rotten father! If you say anything that dumb again, I’ll knock you out! ” 

 

“Wife.” 

Ed turned to his husband, unable to meet her eyes. Ling took his hand, gently pressing a small red vial into his palm. “Use this stone.” 

Ed shook his head violently, but she pressed on. “ Please, Ed. I can’t bear to see you like this.” 

Ed kept shaking his head. “No. there’s gotta be another way-” 

He was the youngest state alchemist in history, he could figure this out. He just needed to think, damn it-

 

When you’re ready, come collect your prize.’ 

‘Come collect your prize.’

That’s it. Thank you for the hint, Truth. 

 

Ed stood abruptly, leaning down to grab a pipe. “-And there is.” 

They were off. Ed closed their eyes, tracing the circle that had been burned into their memory. The one they could never forget. 

As soon as they finished, Ling gasped. “A human transmutation circle!” 

Ed stood in the center, smiling. “Lan! Keep a hold of my husband, would you? I need to do this.”

Lan nodded solemnly, restraining Ling before she could try to stop Ed. They smiled at their husband for a long moment, then turned away to address the crowd. 

“Gather round, one and all! You’re about to witness the last transmutation the Fullmetal Alchemist will ever make! ” 

 

Ed, Please!” 

 

Still smiling, Ed slammed their hands together, and the world went white.

Notes:

Yeah Truth decided to do extra damage by taking the appearance of Ed. Truth may be a bitch, but it knows how to put on a good show.

Also Al, buddy, Ed is going to tear you a new one when she sees you.

Mei watching this: My future Brother in law is so impressive!
Mei:...If I ever hurt Alphonse I'll receive this treatment huh?
Ling: Oh without a shadow of a doubt.

***

Ling: My wifeee :(.
Lan: My Lord, she's coming back.
Ling: I'm sorry, do YOU know anything about human transmutation?
Lan: no
Ling: I mean neither do I.

Chapter 80: Yew

Summary:

Ed walked away.

When she saw Al, she broke into a sprint.

Or

Ed makes the final deal.

Notes:

(See the end of the chapter for notes.)

Chapter Text

Ed opened their eyes. Sure enough, they stood in a familiar white space. Truth sat across from Ed, wearing their skin. 

Eden.” 

“Truth.”

Here we are again. ” Truth manipulated Ed’s face into a grin. “ You want to take an entire human out of here this time. So, what will you offer me? Your arm, again?” Truth leaned forward. “ Your life?” 

Ed smiled, thumbing at their gate. “I’ve got your payment right here, so go ahead and take it! It’s my portal, so I get to make the decision on how it’s used. Isn’t that right?” 

Truth froze, then chuckled. “ So, It has come to that.” 

It hesitated. “ Are you sure about this?”  

Truth leaned forward, expression unsettlingly serious. “ You do realize that you will never be able to perform alchemy again, right?”

Ed smiled, looking back at her gate. 

Checkmate.  

“I’m aware. That portal contains every secret alchemy has to offer. However,” Ed paused. “It has also led me astray. I thought I could solve all my problems with alchemy.” 

Ed felt her face grow somber. “What a fool I was. How arrogant.

Truth stood, looking Ed dead in the eyes with her own face. “ You’d be willing to cast it aside? To lower yourself to a regular human?”

Ed huffed. “What do you mean ‘lower myself’ ? I am human . That’s all I’ve ever been. I don’t need alchemy to change the world,” Ed thought of her daughter in her lap and that first, all-important lesson. “Anyone can do that. All it takes is a heart and your own two hands.”

Are you sure ?” Truth demanded, as though her answer would change. 

 

Ed!”

“Eden!”

“Brother!”

“Young Eden!”

“Mama!”

“Wife!” 

 

“Yeah,” Ed broadened her smile. “Who needs alchemy when I have them ?”

Truth broke into a grin. “ You’ve done it! You beat me!” 

Ed paused. “Then why are you crying?” 

“... Because, I don’t want it to be over.” Truth clenched its fist. “ Impossible as it is, I want to disobey my own Laws. I want to just rip your arm off and say you’re stuck with me forever . We could see everything, feel everything, live. ” 

“But you can’t.” Ed stepped closer. 

No.” Truth choked on a whisper. “I don’t want to say goodbye. It hurts, Eden.”

Ed took Truth’s hand, smiling sadly. “That’s the most human thing in the world, Truth. Saying goodbye hurts like hell every time you do it, and the sting never really disappears. But. Eventually , it fades, ebbing away, and new people come and make you feel joy again.” 

Truth choked, grabbing Ed into a tight hug. “ You were magnificent Eden. No one could hope to replace you.” 

Ed hugged Truth back, brushing a hand over her own long golden hair, and hummed until its grip weakened. Quietly, Ed detangled herself and made her way toward the Al and their exit.  

Eden !” Truth called, “ Remember me, would you?” 

Ed looked back with a smile. “Only if you remember me!”

Oh Eden,” Truth smiled, actually smiled, still crying. “ I could never forget you. You were magnificent . Nothing could ever compare. Enjoy the little things for me!” 

 

****

 

Ed walked away.

When she saw Al, she broke into a sprint. Her little brother was right there. Not the suit of armor or the empty body, just Al. All of Al. 

She tackled Al into a hug, tears streaming down her cheeks. “Al, you idiot. That was so stupid!” 

Al hugged her back, arms rail-thin but warm. “Like you’re one to talk, Brother.” 

“You are double grounded! ” Ed cried harder, stroking Al’s head. “...we really need to wash your hair-”

“What?!” Al squawked in disbelief. “Double grounded?! Brother-”

Ed pulled back just enough to raise her eyebrow. “I’m sorry, who just sacrificed their life? It certainly wasn’t me.”  

Al huffed and Ed chuckled, scooping her brother up. “C’mon Al, there’s a whole world for you to experience out there.” Ed grinned. “Let’s go home.”

Al beamed and Ed’s heart melted. 

“I’m so excited Brother! I can’t wait to have your shepherd's pie!” 

 

****

 

Al blinked her eyes open, smiling. “So, this is Central. Huh .”

Al heard ( heard!!!) Brother laugh, and looked at her with actual eyes . She was covered in dirt, her hair was wild, and she had a cut on her cheek. It was the best thing Al had ever seen. “Sorry Al, but I don’t think this is the best Central’s ever looked.”

Al smiled. “That’s fine, Brother. I’m just glad to be experiencing it.” 

 

EDEN ELRIC CURTIS!”  

Brother and Al stiffened in sync. Teacher. 

Teacher skidded to a stop in front of them both, Sig just behind her. “What were you thinking?!” She grabbed Ed’s shoulders roughly, scanning her for injuries. “What did Truth take from you?! Oh no, do we need to get you to a hospital-”

Brother cleared her throat awkwardly. “I’m fine , Teacher. I promise.”

Sig took Al into his arms carefully, probably because Brother's were still bleeding .

Teacher blinked. “You’re sure?” 

Brother nodded. Teacher huffed approvingly. “ Good. Now-” 

Teacher spun to Al. “Don’t think I’ve forgotten about you. What were you thinking? ! Of all the stupid -” Her lecture was interrupted when a blur slammed into Brother, picking her up and spinning her.

“My wife, my love, my everything. Please never do that again.” 

 

Ah. Ling was still alive, then. 

A shame.

 

“Fear not, husband.” Brother laughed. “I can’t.

Ling froze, then hugged her tighter. “ Oh , Ed. My condolences. Still- you wouldn’t have done it if you weren’t okay with it, so I feel completely fine with what I’m about to do.” 

Brother blinked confused “What-”

And then Ling was kissing her. 

Ew .” Someone else’s voice echoed her own. Al blinked, turning to see Mei stare at her half brother with disgust. 

“I respect Eden, but she has terrible taste in men.” 

Al huffed a laugh. “Hey Mei, thanks for helping me out.”

Mei blushed, awkwardly shuffling. “Anytime, just don’t ask me to do that ever again.” 

Al smiled and Mei smiled back.

 

****


“Okay, seriously , it’s been 3 minutes, why are they still kissing?!

Notes:

Yeah, Ed get's no alchemy. Another possibility was what Truth said it wanted to do, but it didn't feel as narratively satisfying as Ed giving up her alchemy. Hey, she still gets forbidden knowledge and when she sings bands still play!

Ling is just happy he has his wife.

Mei: Seriously what does she see in him?
Al: The world may never know.

***

Al: I can't believe I'm double grounded!
Mei: What does that mean?
Al: No fighting anything :(.
Mei: *gasp* oh no. :(

***

Hawkeye: Huh, Eden wasn't kidding. Alphonse really does look like her but slightly different.
Roy: Thank you for the descriptor, but I still can't see what you mean.

Chapter 81: Breeze

Summary:

They had been in the hospital for a few days when Ed received a phone call from Granny.

Or

We see the immediate effects of the promised day

Notes:

(See the end of the chapter for notes.)

Chapter Text

Ed and Ling made out until Armstrong pointed out that she should probably go to the hospital. 

Ling sadly detangled herself from Ed, pouting. “I guess this is where we part until I’m emperor, wife.”

Ed tilted her head, frowning. “I suppose so. How long will it take for you to upheave the system? Five days? A week?”

Ling chuckled. “Probably. I imagine we won’t get married until Alphonse is well enough to make the trip to Xing?”

Ed smiled. “Yeah. We’ll be waiting at Winry’s house in Resembol. Give us a call when you’ve overhauled the government, eh?” She leaned down, addressing Greedling’s Jar. “Have fun on the throne, Greedling.”

She grinned, teeth sharp. “Oh, I will.”

“See ya.” Ed gave her husband one last kiss.

Ling smiled back. “See ya.” 

 

****

 

As Ed climbed into the meat van headed for the hospital, Darius caught up to her, handing Ed baby Selim. Ed thanked her, then made one last request. 

“Could you give Winry a call so she can drop Nina off?” 

Darius nodded, and they were off.

 

****

 

At the hospital, the nurses tried to separate Ed from Al, but they gave up pretty quickly. There was a swarm of activity as the nurses hooked Al up to an IV for nutrients, but after things calmed down, Ed requested a basin to wash Al’s hair. 

Ed hummed as she gently scrubbed Al’s hair, ignoring the oily texture. She could almost still hear Truth’s instruments play along.

Al sighed happily. “I had forgotten how good this feels, Brother. Could you braid my hair next?”

Ed smiled. “Of course Al. Anything for you.”

 

****

 

They had been in the hospital for a few days when Ed received a phone call from Granny. 

She stomped back into the room she shared with Al, slamming open the door. “Well, now it’s official. We’re orphans.” 

Al blinked. “So, nothing’s changed?”

Ed snorted. “Yeah, pretty much- Oh! Hello Teacher.”

Teacher stared at her like Ed had just given her the best gift of her life. “Sig- Sig! Did you hear that?!” 

Sig nodded, looking similarly happy. 

Teacher riffled through her bag, emerging with a stack of papers, and shoved a pen at Ed and Al. “Sign these.” 

Ed exchanged a glance with her brother, then they shrugged and signed the papers. Izumi beamed, kissed them both on the top of the head and then bolted out of the room with Sig in tow. 

Ed turned to Al, trying to figure out what had just happened. Al blinked in confusion and shrugged. 

Hawkeye popped her head in. “Eden, Alphonse, what was that about?”

Al threw up a hand. “We’re not sure! Teacher just ran off after Brother broke the news that we’re officially orphans now.” 

Hawkeye perked up. “ Perfect. Thank you Alphonse.” 

Then she spun out of the room at full stride, muttering about paperwork and ignoring Ed and Al’s confused questions. 

 

No sooner had the door swung shut, it burst open. A blur barreled into the room, crashing into Ed’s stomach. 

“MAMA!!” 

Ed winced in pain, but smiled down at her daughter. “Hi sweetheart!”

Behind her, a haggard looking Winry stepped into the room. “Ed. I’m never having kids.”

“I thought you already knew that?” 

Nina relaxed her vice-like grip on Ed to stare at Al in confusion. 

Right, she’d never seen Al before. 

“Nina, this is Al.”

Nina slid off of Ed’s lap slowly, tilting her head at Al.

Al smiled at her. “Hi Nina!”

Nina frowned, turning to Ed. “Mama, we’re gonna have to make a LOT of shepherd's pie for Big Brother Al. She’s way too skinny!”

 

Ed couldn’t help herself, she burst out laughing. 

 

****

 

Ling was going home with a new friend in a jar, his sister (plus or minus an arm), a dead grandfather, a decent relationship with Mei, a philosopher's stone, and his wife and child. 

To say he had expected any of this when he first traveled to Amestris would be a lie. 

Before he could leave the country, he had one last stop to make. Ling handed Greedling to Lan, and made his way up the grassy hill. 

Ling located the gravestone marked Trisha Elric and knelt.

Thank you for giving me my wife . She’s wonderful, and I swear I will cherish her forever. Ed is one of the best things to happen to me.” 

After a minute longer, he got up, and walked back. 

“What was that?” Mei asked.

“Ed and Al’s birth mother. I was thanking her for bringing Ed into the world.”

Mei was in love with Al, she’d understand.

Sure enough, she snapped to attention, running over to the grave Ling had just paid his respect to.

Greedling laughed. “Man, she’s weird.

Ling thoughtfully rolled the philosopher’s stone between his fingers. “Hey, Lan.”

“Yes my Lord?”

“If I showed up to the emperor with the clans behind me, a homunculus, and the daughter of the golden stranger for a wife, would I even need a philosopher's stone?”

“Probably not.” Lan shook her head. “With all of that behind you, the emperor would pretty much have to give you the seat.” 

“Thought so.” Ling smiled. “Hey, Greedling.”

“What is it, Pissant?”

Ling popped open the vial and poured the stone into Greedling’s jar. “Open wide.”

In moments, the jar exploded and nude male around Ling’s height appeared. 

Greedling groaned, clutching his head. “What the hell Pissant?! A little warning would’ve been nice!”

Ling laughed and Lan threw a pair of leather pants and some underwear at Greedling. 

“Man, you look weird. Is this what Greed looked like?”

Greedling paused. “Nah, Greed had more amestrian features. I guess you must’ve rubbed off on me. The short hair is nice though!” He cocked his head. “Why would you waste the stone on me?” 

 

Ling shrugged. “I need a best man at the wedding. Plus, we both know Ed is gonna need someone to keep an eye on her.” 

 

****

 

Roy sat in his hospital bed as his team quizzed him on Ishvalan culture. Riza giggled quietly every time he got something wrong. He almost wanted to keep getting it wrong, just to hear her laugh, but this was too important. 

“The Ishvalan farming technique is mainly double-cropping.”

He heard Breda sigh. “Close, the Ishvalan technique is-”

“Actually it’s called dual-cropping.” Eden interrupted. 

“Eden?!” Roy jumped. “When did you get here?”

Eden laughed. “I got bored. Hospitals are boring, but I ain’t leaving Al. I heard about Marcoh’s stone. What’s your deal with that, huh? You gonna let them use it?”

 

Roy shook his head fondly. “No. I think we both can think of someone who needs the stone more. Besides, Hawkeye could always train Hayate to be a seeing eye dog.”

Notes:

Surprise Greedling gets his own body! Yeah with the fact that Xing considers a golden person to be the 'perfect person' Ling having the literal daughter of the man who invented Alkahestry as a wife is doing some HEAVY lifting here.

Also, don't worry, Mrs. Bradley picked up Selim.

Lan: My lord, I a perfectly capable of watching my lady!
Greedling: Yeah, put can you watch her AND Pissant?
Lan:
Lan: *Error 404 screen*

***

Roy: Sense when did you know about Ishvalan farming techniques?
Ed: I learned it to show you up. Also I got bored.
Roy: That tracks.

***

Ed: We're Orphans now-
All parental figures: Yesssssss
Ed:
All parental figures: I mean our condolences.

Chapter 82: Forget-me-not's

Summary:

Roy was happy, but melancholy. It wasn’t every day you attended your 16 year old daughter's wedding.

Or

The wedding.

Notes:

(See the end of the chapter for notes.)

Chapter Text

Ed was nervous. She supposed that that was normal on one’s wedding day. It had been a whirlwind couple of days from when she stepped foot in Xing. Everyone was so weird, acting like it was a big deal when she stopped to help them. They always referred to her as Golden like that was an actual title that held weight . She knew they had stories about Deadbeat, but it was still weird. 

Ed obediently closed her eyes as Chun brought a powdered brush up to her face. Chun had been frazzled when they met, calling her “Our glorious Golden Empress!” but Ed had managed to calm her down.

…She hoped. 

Golden Empress, your features are so beautiful! I’ll just be putting some red eyeliner and blush on, I don’t want to overshadow your golden skin .”

Ed hummed, trying not to move when the cool eyeliner touched her eyelid. “ Very well, I will entrust you with this Chun. I am not so knowledgeable about makeup as yourself.

Mama, what does that word translate to? ” Nina pipped in. She was learning fast, But she had only been learning Xingese for a couple of months. 

Ed switched to Amestrian. “Translates to makeup, sweetheart.” 

Oh!” Nina exclaimed. 

Ed smiled. 

You may open your eyes, my Golden Empress! I am almost done, please part your lips for the lip paint.

Ed did, and soon enough, Chun was done. She handed Ed a small mirror.

Ed gasped in delight. “ Excellent work, Chun. ” 

“You look so pretty Mama!” Nina ran up to her. “Could you braid my hair please?” 

Ed nodded and grabbed a brush. “What kind?”

“Like you usually wear!” Nina smiled.

Ed felt her heart melt, and she nodded. 

 

Someone knocked at the ridiculously fancy door. One, two, three times. Al. “Come in!”

Al strode in, her hair was tied into a ponytail and she was wearing a fine blue robe. 

“You look great Brother! But you're missing one thing.” 

Ed raised her brow. “Oh? And what would that be?”

Al carefully opened a box and pulled out-

Oh, Al . Is that mom’s veil?” 

Al nodded. “I may have saved some things before we burned down the house. I think Mom would want you to wear it.”

Ed put it on delicately. “What do you think?” 

“You look perfect.” Al grinned. 

Nina beamed. “You look so beautiful Mama! How do I look?”

“Perfect.”

 

****

 

Roy was happy, but melancholy. It wasn’t every day you attended your 16 year old daughter's wedding. He would’ve told her to wait, but knowing Eden, he’s just glad she waited until Al was healthy. She had invited everyone who she knew, which meant the venue was swarming with chimeras, Briggs soldiers, the Armstrongs, the Curtises, the Hughes, his team and several others. 

Far too soon, the quiet music started up, and it was time.

Riza leaned over to him to whisper. “Nina is walking in front, wearing a pink Xing dress. She is throwing forget-me-not’s.” 

Roy pictured it in his mind, nodding for Hawkeye to continue. “Alphonse is walking Eden down the aisle, wearing a blue Xing garb. Her hair is pulled back into a ponytail.” 

Roy felt himself swallow. It was real. All of this. “And Eden?”

He could hear the smile in Riza’s voice. “ Oh, our daughter is beautiful. She is wearing a beautiful royal red Xing robe with golden embellishments. Her hair is in a crown braid and she is wearing a veil.”

Riza shifted closer. “And do you want to know the best part, Roy?” 

Roy nodded. 

“She looks so happy.”  

 

Oh. 

“Yeah.” Roy choked out, blubbering like a fool. “She is happy, isn’t she?”

 

****

 

Ling was utterly, irrevocably, unwaveringly in love. He’d known he was, had known the moment he’d seen Ed’s face that he would have no other. As his daughter tossed petals down the aisle, and Al walked Ed toward him, he felt all of his love swell tenfold. 

 

He was really doing this. He got to have Ed. 

Ling blinked back his tears. She was always so pretty , so breathtaking , but now? She looked like a goddess given human form. Ling wished he had all the poetic words to describe her, but in the moment, Ling was a man with all the love in the world. Not one single word could do it justice. 

 

Ling wasn’t sure how much time had passed before Ed was at the altar. They had no holy man, but they still had an officiant. Ling tuned out his speech in favor of looking into his wife’s eyes, holding her hands gently. She stared lovingly back at him. Lan tapped her foot twice, signaling him to start his oaths. 

 

“My love. When we first met, I genuinely thought you were an angel. I knew I would love you from then on. The more I got to know you, the deeper in love I fell. Who wouldn’t?” Ed flushed, but continued to stare lovingly at him. “This is to say, I know how blessed I am to have you. Your intelligence, your unwavering loyalty, and your kindness . If compassion were a person, it would be you . Oh Ed, you outshine the sun. I can’t wait to be in love with you forever, to listen to your singing, to eat your cooking, to help raise our kids. I swear to listen to you talk about science and Architecture forever. I swear to brush your hair out every single night, even when you tell me you can do it yourself, because I can tell how tired you are. I swear to adore you forever, even when you get embarrassed because I’ve been staring too long and we’re in public.”

 

Ling inhaled, squaring his shoulders. “Eden Elric, I swear to never stop loving you, because I know you’ll never stop loving me.”

 

****

 

Ed’s face felt like it was on fire. She knew Ling would pull out all the stops on her speech, but her face still felt like it was on fire. Ed took a deep breath to settle her nerves. 

“Ling, when we first met, you were passed out next to a dumpster. I thought you were cute, but the moment I really truly knew I was in love with you was when you took care of Gluttony. I knew then I could have no other, it had to be you. Ling, my wonderful fiance, I adore everything about you. I’m not good with words like you are, so I’m not sure I’ll ever be able to list them, but I can give you all of me. In exchange please give me all of you. I swear I will stand by your side forever. I swear that even when I’m old and weathered, I will love you still. I swear to make sure you're loved even when it’s 2 am and you woke me up for a snack.”

Ling was looking at Ed like she was her whole world. Ed really wanted to kiss her, so she finished her speech in a rush. “Ling Yao, I swear to love you until my heart gives out, and longer.”

 

Then, they were trading rings. Ed couldn’t give Ling a fancy one like she gave her, but she’d made her a simple golden band engraved with a dragon. The officiant didn’t have time to finish their sentence before Ling was kissing her.

Ed smiled and kissed her back.

Notes:

Its over! I'll be posting an extras story of other things I'd like to have added or stuff past the story.

But yeah no, they didn't wait. It's fully illegal to get married that young in Amerstis, but this is Xing and Ling IS the law so.

Nina: Flowers! :D
Al: This is the worst day of my life. >:(
Ed: This is the best day of my life! :D

***

Winry tearing up: It's so good Ed's happy, right Al?
Al, also tearing up for a completely different reason: yes.

Series this work belongs to: